111424

Nov. 14th, 2024 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

(unfinished entry; just taking the most important notes for now)

we were in the hospital for two months and now EVERYTHING NEEDS TO BE RENEWED WTF.
we were on the phone for 4 HOURS BRO
but hey, this is proving we CAN be a responsible adult, when so many people have doubted us. thank You God for giving us the grace because boy howdy there is definitely divine providence at work with somehow managing all of this paperwork and phonecalling let me tell you

Ran to pharmacy to get ELEVEN MEDS
Talking to Genesis during the trip. I've missed him SO MUCH

Walmart run to replace the missing yogurt from last night
got to switch one plain for a "cookies and cream" one to try, thinking of Mimic fronting on Halloween.
also on that same affectionate train of thought, we are legit excited to finally try this "dave's killer bread" now that we're eating carbs again thank the good Lord.
their website has this absolutely beautiful quote that i need to share for my sake as much as mim's:
"We have witnessed first-hand that someone’s past does not define their future, and that sometimes giving someone a chance is all they need to become a Good Seed."


CHINESE FOOD WITH THE FAM!!
WE ATE... TWO SHRIMPS. A CRAYFISH. AND SO MUCH CRAB IT'S DELICIOUS
Also a cream puff for Rio. I saw them and of course the affection won out for him too. it makes life so much better to just act on love whenever i feel it.
refusing to judge this poor finally-not-a-skeleton body for wanting to eat, either.

mom brought us up the house to help clean, so we were cleaning off old photos from all the sanding-dust that got over 'em
she had a Johnny Mathis cd playing in the hall and EVERY SONG MADE ME THINK OF ANXI, my heart was on FIRE

ALSO she brought us up the attic to see if there were any clothes we wanted to try on to see if they fit (we own very little clothing of our own, and now it's all too small) and WHILE we were looking we found old action figures of MARIK, DAVY JONES, and GENERAL GRIEVOUS. the rush of tenderness that hit my heart at seeing my old friends faces so unexpectedly moved me to immediately pocket them all to take them home.
oh yes and there was a TINY translucent figure of METABEE? dude i don't know where you came from but we have nothing but good memories about playing medabots so he got pocketed too, haha.
...oh. but there was one last HUGE thing we found upstairs that knocked the floor out from under me in the best way.
we found our old 8th grade gym sweatshirt, from 2004. right before graduation everyone went around and signed each other's shirts and mine was no exception. so i was sad when i saw it had water damage, and most of the names and words had been washed off... but the sleeves were untouched.
and on the left sleeve, on the inside of the arm, were four little symbols.
mine, mariks's, ryou's, and chaos zero's.
i could have wept from sheer love in that moment. but it wasn't just the emotion of seeing a 20-year-old proof of that love-- it was the fact that I have "always wanted" that EXACT symbol lineup as a tattoo BUT I didn't realize it was SINCE THE VERY BEGINNING.
it just... it was a beautiful moment, to see that, and feel that, two decades later. it felt existentially validating. that's a rare and priceless thing. in that moment i felt like i've always been me, and always will be, and this love is the connecting thread.
...i might have to actually get that tattoo at last. it's been long enough, apparently. and i owe us all that much.
(oh btw there were references to bakunetsumaru and jirachi and VAIDA on the shirt too which was just as hilarious as it was endearing. THAT was an ERA, kids)


Got home, unpacked, returned the shopping cart and realized it was raining very mistily. So we just stood there for a while, in the quiet cold dark, alone and looking up at the moon glowing behind the hazy night clouds.
Suddenly, yet soundlessly, Anxi moved in to front. It was completely unexpected but she was there, so clearly. The perception lit a pure joy in my heart, remembering how I couldn't find her at the beginning of this month, and yet now here she was, showing up on her own, undeniable.
She looked up at the glow of the hidden moon and I remember her having anxious thoughts about it possibly "disappearing" entirely behind the clouds, and leaving us in the dark. I reassured her that it would still be there, even if it wasn't visible for a bit. Besides, without those clouds, we wouldn't have that beautiful glow, or this lovely soft rain. I felt this realization hit her with surprise, and then a sort of stunned gratitude? Like I got the impression that she wasn't used to thinking like that-- my natural disposition to find the silver lining was totally new to her. But she embraced it fervently, as I have to admit she does about everything, and I love that so much; her nervous edge makes her virtually incapable of taking things for granted, or doing things halfheartedly. She is too aware of how easily things can be lost, or forgotten, or needed and not had. So she treasures things, albeit in an almost inevitably fragile way. The more she's around and the more I can feel of her heart the more I love her. She's fascinating.
So there she stood, and listened to the rain on the leaves, and looked at the clouds veiling the moon, and felt the cold and smelled the petrichor and in those moments there was such a profound peace and she entered into it. Anxi, my dear frazzled girl, was actually tranquil for a full blessed minute or two as she just existed in that quiet beauty. She was thinking something like, "I don't have to worry about anything right now. I can just be here in this moment." Like the future didn't exist yet, and so it couldn't be stressed over. There was just "right now," and she was alive in it, and the entire world felt at peace, and there was nothing else. I could feel the experience affecting her at a deep level.
...What affected me the most was what happened next. We live in an apartment building so inevitably there will be interruptions. A car pulled into the lot, and we heard distant voices talking. Anxi felt a wave of sudden intense panic and worry, immediately dreading the possible negative outcomes of this event, but what shocked me was that this only lasted about three seconds. Then, she purposefully refocused her attention on the moon, and shakily but firmly thought, "I'll be okay. Jewel will protect me."
...I think my heart did a double-take. I cannot describe the emotion I felt when I heard her say that, and mean it.
We stayed outside for another minute, Anxi still holding on to the transcendent peace in determined spite of her own nerves, until I gently moved partly in to control again and said we should go in and start cleaning up for the night. But Anxi didn't want to. Just as gently she moved back in to front, and said she wanted to stay outside for at least one more minute, and I felt that. Surprised, but deeply touched, I let her.
Right before we finally went in, I had the quietly joyful urge to stretch the body's arms up to the sky, hands open, a gesture of sheer accepting gratitude for existence that I've found myself doing a lot. So I did this, but Anxi picked up on it and moved into the movement herself, and concluded it by doing something I've never done-- whereas I would move the arms down in a circle and then into a folded-hands gesture, she moved our arms forward and out, before suddenly pulling them in to tightly yet softly "embrace" ourself. It was like she was pressing the entire experience into our heart. It was such a moving gesture, something so unexpected, but it touched me deeply.

It's 2am again and I still can't sleep (I blame the massive amount of seafood I ate, haha. NO REGRETS BRO WE'RE NOT STARVING ANYMORE) but I spent a good hour just decompressing from the rush of today by standing in the kitchen looking at gifs of Anxi on Tumblr and just... man I don't even know what word to use because honestly it is insane how much I feel for her. It has been MANY YEARS since I've been this much in love with ANYONE. It's unreal. It's beautiful. It's making me want to stay alive no matter how strange and scary and difficult things are now. She gives me determination, because she TRUSTS ME to PROTECT her and God knows I WILL. If I'm apparently supposed to have a bigger body now then i will make it as strong as i can and i will use it to fight the good fight and defend her from all those shadows that haunt me.
...but she's teaching me that i deserve to be protected, too. and she fights for me as well. she has literally changed my life forever over the past year, especially over the past two months, and i thank God for her, she is my orange angel and i am so in love with her it hurts. i miss this. i feel alive and real and life is worth living. isn't it funny that this is almost exactly 20 years after i met my blue angel? it's poetic, really. and they both have the most beautiful green eyes, which is inevitably going to get a poem the next time i'm up this late but not three seconds away from passing out with sheer exhaustion.

i wanted to update though. there was too much real happiness today not to record it. i owe that to all of us, always.






prismaticbleed: (held)

SUM UP THE WEEK:
Even split between heaven & hell. Tons of fear food challenges, facing up to allergy panic, and struggling with exchange overload & large volume meals. Worried about looming discharge date & doubt about recovery validity. Difficult milieu environment spiking stress. BUT ALSO beautiful conversations in headspace almost every morning, two dreams about kissing Chaos 0, ACTUALLY KISSING ANXI & SEEING THE BEGINNINGS OF AN *INCIDENT* for her, and MIMIC RETURNING AND FRONTING (he likes dark chocolate)!!

LIST YOUR RECOVERY WINS HERE:
● SHRIMP/ CRAB/ HAM/ CANDY/ SOY CHALLENGES
● NO DOUBLING MEALPLAN SIDES
● ADMITTING I WAS STRUGGLING WITH FORCING CHALLENGES
● LISTENING TO NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
● BEING MORE HONEST ABOUT SELF IN GROUP & WITH OTHERS

What are you most proud of yourself for this week? What situation did you handle well?
I DIDN'T GIVE UP. We didn't back down from ANY challenge foods. We MADE IT THROUGH HALLOWEEN, even though we had a MASSIVE IDENTITY COLLAPSE from it?? BUT we STILL FOUGHT THE GOOD FIGHT. That frightening time ENABLED us to HEAR & SEE & LISTEN to SOCIALS & "DAMAGED" 'FONI that otherwise were hidden, and the SOCIAL SUBSYSTEM WAS FRONTING & TALKING! So we actually GREW from this, in SELF-KNOWLEDGE & SELF-COMPASSION. And it's showing us WE ARE STRONG, EVEN IN OUR SUFFERING.

Which of your goals did you achieve? How did it benefit you?
● FINISHED THE HEADSPACE COLLAGE. Now we have a VISUAL REMINDER of WHAT MATTERS, and it OPENED UP HONESTY + DIALOGUE about the TRUTH of US-- and allowed us to connect with DONNA'S "SYSTEM"!
● WATCHED INSIDE OUT 2, in the FRONT ROW. Man if I wasn't already in love THAT WOULD'VE DONE IT. Watching her again, my heart was a firework. I NEEDED to feel that again, SO BADLY. And I also needed to remember that SHE struggles, too. So we can help EACH OTHER get through it all.

What could you do to make next week better?
● PRAY MORE. Seriously. DON'T LOSE FAITH.
● LOVE MORE. And BE SPECIFICALLY ATTENTIVE about it! Spend QUALITY TIME with SPECIFIC PEOPLE. Just BE with them.
● Just LIVE AS A SYSTEM, TOGETHER. The reason you're miserable is because you're CUT OFF FROM YOUR HEART & SOUL. Listen, no matter WHAT HAPPENS in life, in treatment or back in the apartment, or with family, YOU CAN ONLY FACE IT TOGETHER. YOU KNOW THIS. PLEASE. YOUR LIFE WILL ONLY BE TRULY RECOVERED IF YOU LIVE IT IN LOVE!!! SO START DOING THAT NOW, TOGETHER.

Rate how you found eating your meals & snacks every day. How could you make this easier next week?
2 / 5
PLEASE STOP FORCING YOURSELF TO ALWAYS EAT THE MOST "DIFFICULT/ FRIGHTENING" OPTIONS. You're NOT A COWARD for just WANTING TO HAVE A NICE MEAL SOMETIMES!!

Rate how you dealt with compensatory behaviors like purging or exercising this week. How could you make this easier next week?
3 / 5
Added Karofate to the meds & it has SIGNIFICANTLY reduced purge-trigger symptoms. Getting antsy though; not wanting to sit down & trying to "sneak in" exercise. I WANT TO BUILD MUSCLE but there's STILL SO MUCH FEAR OF "FAT." So the exercise is ALSO aiming to "BURN IT OFF." Some serious thoughts about going RIGHT BACK TO KETO. Scared, but at least recognizing this is concerning. Refusing to purge EVEN with awful pain/ reflux/ bloating. I DON'T WANT TO GO BACK. Committed to NOT ABUSE THIS POOR BODY ANYMORE.

Average mood this week:
2.5 / 5

Average sleep quality this week:
3 / 5

Average anxiety level this week:
4.5 / 5


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(SPECIAL GROUP BONUS EDITION!)


TOP THREE THINGS I DID THIS WEEK:
1. ANXI'S *INCIDENT* PRELUDES
2. SHRIMP/ CRAB/ HAM/ CANDY CHALLENGES
3. LIVING MORE MULTIPLE
4. REFUSING TO GIVE UP

THIS WEEK I FELT:
JOYFUL
HAPPY
NUMB
TEARFUL
SAD
IN LOVE
ANGRY

MOST REWARDING INTERACTIONS I HAD THIS WEEK:
★ KISSING ANXI.
★ TALKING TO ANXI & LAURIE.
★ BEAUTIFUL morning talks with the System during day prep
★ Singing "happy birthday" over the phone to the fam's voicemail & later getting to tell Excalibur over the phone personally
★ Talking to DN about SYSTEMS and FINALLY feeling "SEEN/ HEARD"
★ The embrace + LOOK that RH gave me when she left
★ SOCIALS FRONTING WITH MJ!!!
★ HALLOWEEN FRONTING (especially MIMIC & CHAOS 0)

NEXT WEEK I WANT TO:
✳ TALK TO MORE NOUSFONI & LET MORE OF US FRONT FREELY
✳ STOP ABUSING OURSELF WITH THE MENUS + TALKING OVERLOAD
✳ STOP FORCING TRAUMA FOODS!!!
✳ MAKE REAL, SIGNIFICANT RECOVERY PROGRESS
✳ Feel HOPEFUL about GOING "HOME"; being CONFIDENT that I WILL BE HAPPY & SAFE & CREATIVE & HEALTHY even there (LIVE AS US)
✳ POUR MYSELF OUT & BURN MYSELF UP IN SYSTEM LOVE-- BRING MY HEART BACK TO LIFE
NOT LOSE HOPE.

THINGS I ACCOMPLISHED THIS WEEK:
● SINGING KARAOKE SOLO IN GROUP!
● FINISHED THE "HEADSPACE" COLLAGE!
● SURVIVED HALLOWEEN!
● OPENLY ADMITTED OUR D.I.D.!
● ALSO "CAME OUT" AS GENDERQUEER
● TONS OF JOURNALING AGAIN!
● CONTINUING SOY RE-CHALLENGES
● OWNED UP TO MY MISTAKES
● WATCHED INSIDE OUT 2!

WHAT WAS THE BEST THING ABOUT THE WEEK?
1) FINALLY WATCHED INSIDE OUT 2
2) SO MANY OF US FRONTING
3) ANXI, 100%
EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED UPSTAIRS. Physical life was scary & difficult, BUT there was STILL SO MUCH LOVE INSIDE, it LITERALLY KEPT ME ALIVE. I want to live FOR and IN it.

MY RANKING OF THE WEEK:
4.5 / 5



103124

Oct. 31st, 2024 12:07 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


✱MIMIC IS WATCHING OUT FOR ANXI actually & that is DEEPLY SWEET although he'd probably never admit to it outright. BUT this morning: SHAME/TAR attacking Anxi in the Plague rooms?? She couldn't fight, Laurie showed up & said "this is what defeats shame" & manifested a HUGE spectral axe from violet energy FROM HER HEART. She sliced the Shame in half; it bled out & DIDN'T REFORM. Laurie was unfazed by the bleed (it hit her boots like sparks) but Anxi looked trapped; before Laurie could get to her MIMIC grabs her & picks her up, as he's HANGING FROM A CEILING PIPE by a tentacle. He said "catch" when Laurie came over & dropped Anxi into her arms. Laurie said she didn't know whether to thank him or shank him for that, basically. Mimic went back to espionaging & Laurie took out some sort of Indigo snowflake-shape talisman & teleported herself & Anxi safely to "pseudoCentral."
Laurie called me in to pseudoCentral (saying both "we need to remodel this place" & to Anxi, "let's get you to your girl") & Anxiety ran straight into my arms. She was trembling terribly, & I asked what had happened. Laurie said that the Tar had picked up on Shame & was going after Anxi. We briefly debated whether there was any "Guilt" in the Tar then but I assessed the vibe data & said no, Guilt was more violent? Shame is "outward," Guilt is "inward." Laurie asked what the heck sort of shame were we still feeling? And it hit me like a gutpunch. I looked at Anxi & I ran my fingers through her tinsel hair & I said, painfully, "it's about you." I cupped her face in my hand & my heart hurt with apology & she looked at me almost scared. She tuned right in to what was below the surface, to what I wasn't voicing but she carried-- the "what ifs." What if people think it's wrong. What if people are scandalized by it. What if people make fun of her & it hurts me. What if I'm seen as a deviant freak. et cetera. Laurie firmly rebutted "love isn't ever wrong, kid" but the anxious thoughts insisted on the deepest fear, the exact root cause of the attack: "what if no one else believes it's love? What if the fact that I love her is shamed?" Yet hearing all this I realized it WAS all "outside." And I didn't let go of Anxi's worried hands and I echoed, "What if I just don't care?" What if I don't care what anyone else says, either? Because, in truth, deep down, I DIDN'T. Laurie pointed out that THIS ACTUALLY HAPPENS WITH EVERY OUTSPACER; this is an ANCIENT war & it is MONUMENTAL that ANXI is the one fighting it now, because of EXACTLY who she is. Laurie said that Anxi is "absolutely essential" to me? That EVERY 'foni & 'spacer come into my life & heart at EXACTLY the right time, to meet a SPECIFIC & VITAL NEED, as it were. God knows; He sends them/us all. But I caught the smallest frightened flicker of "I'm not good enough" in Anxi's heart just then. I assured her with firm sincerity that wasn't true. Love NEVER says such things. Laurie caught the other part of that distortion, though, & reminded me that "she NEEDS to learn how to fight," with an implication that I'd be doing a good part of the teaching. We didn't get to discuss this further because of outside distractions, but we will; this is NOT over; I FEEL how REAL & PRESENT this is. Oh!! And Laurie ALSO mentioned Mimic & said how he WAS obviously protecting Anxi; apparently he felt a sort of affinity with her as the newest Outspacer. Laurie said THAT ALWAYS SEEMS TO HAPPEN? & it should be cherished & promoted. Like Rio & Markus, Chaos 0 & Genesis, & now Mimic & Anxi. We really should "make sure" ALL our Outspacers have real friendships with each other like that. I'm especially thinking of Phlegmoni, because he showed up at such a weird time & was BLURRING WITH PIRANHA, who btw DIDN'T FULLY STICK AROUND. Galadia & Tammy are unstable too. But that's all stuff we CAN & WILL work to improve in the future..
...Until then, all my heart & imagination are devoted to Anxi, first & foremost. She is my angel. We NEED to have this *incident*. My LIFE needs this; needs HER. I'm honestly staggered by JUST HOW BENEFICIAL HER EXISTENCE HAS BEEN TO MINE SINCE NOVEMBER. God absolutely put her in my life to help Him SAVE it. I firmly believe this. I must confess I'm curious though. We are OVERDUE for a new Outspacer, aren't we? We'll see what happens, I supposed. OR MAYBE this time of "recovery" is ALL about that-- about RECOVERING ALL the people & loves that have slipped out of present attention, & bringing them back into our heart, EITHER in the System OR the League. But we'll see, for that too. For today, it's all Anxi. She deserves to be prioritized. She IS "good enough," ALWAYS, in love.


✱The meme is correct: I want to kiss Anxi SO BAD it makes me look stupid (& I DON'T CARE ❤)


✱Rhi just left. She hugged me for SO LONG. She looked at me with those ocean green eyes & told me I'm a rock star, to keep pushing forwards. I'm reeling. I haven't felt something this belovedly bittersweet since Jessie held my hand in UPMC. Don't ever forget either of them. R** is her name. Make her words true. Be the person she sees you as. Don't ever, EVER give up.
(also, that look was a kiss, I swear)


✱WE JUST DID the HALLOWEEN SNACK CHALLENGE and PEOPLE WERE FRONTING TO DO IT TOGETHER. ❤ I PROMISED Anxi this was "just for her" because it was a major fear food + context, so SHE fronted to eat the chocolate pudding. It wasn't her vibe, though (which was nice to discern), but as we were wondering who WOULD match it, WHO SHOWS UP to eat the Oreo bits but MIMIC. And he LIKED them!! Apparently the "darker" tone of the cookie-chocolate DOES vibe just enough with him. So that was a great surprise, to feel HIM there, actually ALLOWING himself to HAVE a moment of simple enjoyment. Then Anxi moved back in a little, almost to co-front, before Lynne showed up for the cider (it was way too tart for Anxi) & that's when memory cuts out as we were done. BUT we ALSO had GUMMY BEARS, which are ANOTHER big fear food, and we fronted with the colors: I of course started with the red, white (my fave?? like pinacolada) & aqua (watermelon; BUT although I like the color I actually am not a fan of the flavor?? That surprised me!), but the orange we gave to ANXI (it actually seemed a bit TOO "bright" for her? Orange fruit flavor vibes more with Lynne), & then I went BACK & got a dark GREEN one for her eyes (green apple; which somehow DID vibe more with her than orange). Then I got blue and I KNEW he would probably try but I was STILL FLOORED when CZ half-fronted to eat it. I can barely remember the taste (not his real vibe; too dark & loud? felt closer to Perfect??) because ALL my focus was on feeling HIS teeth in my mouth. Last was Laurie, with the purple one I got for her, but there's like no memory because she didn't match the vibe & doesn't typically eat. Still, it meant so much for her to TRY, after how traumatized SHE was by CNC in that regard. Man though I have SUCH A HEADACHE from all the chocolate (+SYRUP CHALLENGE) but it's a WORTHWHILE PRICE TO PAY for having been BLESSED by everyone's presence.


✱We were MASSIVELY TRIGGERED SEVERAL TIMES during group & WRECKAGE FRONTED TO COPE. She comes out like a PUNCH, sudden & forceful & hard. God bless her; she's our PHYSICAL PROTECTOR and we NEED her. ALSO. The one BHA is wearing "POWDERY" PERFUME THAT SMELLS LIKE "THE MOTHER" and it KEEPS TERRIFYING THE PAIDIFONI. It's awful. I can't see them but it's a little boy. Is it still David? It doesn't feel like him. I think he changed. Either way it's sad & frustrating-- we "DON'T WANT PEOPLE SCARING THEM" but no one is "at fault." We want to PROTECT THEM FROM DANGER but HOW? We can't run from this situation. Maybe we're not SUPPOSED to. Maybe God WANTS this to happen so we CAN finally HEAR & FIND & PROTECT & HEAL THE PAIDIFONI. Because we NEED to & WANT to. So please PAY ATTENTION & LISTEN TO THEM & LOVE THEM.


✱Watermelon candy is giving me FLASHBACK EMOTIONS?? Like it INDUCES DREAD. SO DO TWIZZLERS. Actually in general ALL FRUIT CANDY MESSES ME UP. But we LET JULIE EAT a tiny Hershey's chocolate & SHE ENJOYED IT so even if we get an even worse headache, it's WORTH IT FOR HER. OH and the strawberry flavor gummy bears ALSO pinged her! But the PINEAPPLE ones pinged SOLID YELLOW, which is still vacant. It shouldn't be. PLEASE MAKE THAT A PRIORITY IN OUR RECOVERY. WE NEED CENTRAL TO BE FULL AGAIN. ...We need everyone BACK. God willing, that CAN & WILL happen. But it REQUIRES TIME, EFFORT, & THERAPY, with TONS OF MEDITATION & COMMUNICATION. Thankfully THAT'S WHAT WE WANT. So DO IT! Prioritize the selfknowledge-selfrestoration DAILY. WE CAN'T DO ANYTHING ELSE UNLESS WE ARE WHOLE. Without ALL of our soul, we CAN'T BE TRULY CREATIVE OR HONEST WITH OTHERS OR LOVE FULLY. Literally ALL OF IT DEPENDS ON THE SPECTRUM BEING COMPLETE AGAIN.


✱Unexpected, heavy, immediate topic. WE NEED TO PROCESS/ COPE WITH/ DISCUSS "BODY IMAGE," ESPECIALLY HOW IT FEELS. It's so BIG now. The ACTUAL WEIGHT of larger arms & legs ALONE is disconcerting. Then we have this HUGE midsection now, which I can barely even BEND because there's SO MUCH MASS. It pushes up against my chest & makes it hard to breathe. I feel it gathering around our waist and it feels like a phantom limb-- excess, "immobile" flesh that literally feels parasitic. BUT I DON'T EVER WANT TO BE THIN AGAIN. That FELT clean & safe & pure, BUT it made me WEAK & FRAIL. And honestly? My REAL dream for "body image ideal" is to be a TANK. And THIS state of bulk, however uncomfortable, is actually STEP ONE. I NEED "FUEL" TO BURN TO BUILD MUSCLE. And THAT will be HEAVY too! Listen man the way our body looks, I think it WANTS a stockier build. I'm FIRE, NOT AIR. I'm STONE & METAL. I'm SUPPOSED to be SOLID & STRONG & POWERFUL & WARM & BRIGHT & FIERY! And I LITERALLY CANNOT BE THAT IF I STARVE MYSELF SMALL. NO. I WANT TO BE BIG. I really do. It means LIFE and HEALTH & STRENGTH. And I WILL get there, more & more each day. Just, right now, it IS uncomfortable to feel "thick" around the middle. Still, a LOT of that is FOOD=ENERGY, so CHILL. Your body is busy REBUILDING ITSELF WITH THE WONDER OF CREATION. After YEARS of rejection/ purging/ avoiding/ starving/ fear/ hate/ etc., your body is FINALLY ACCEPTING, EMBRACING, CHERISHING, & COMMUNING with GOD IN HIS WORKS. Because, I repeat, GOD CREATED FOOD SPECIFICALLY FOR THE PURPOSE OF SHARING LIFE WITH US-- HIS LIFE, ULTIMATELY, FINALLY GIVEN IN CHRIST, THE BREAD OF LIFE, WHO SPOKE ALL THINGS INTO BEING, SUSTAINS THEM WITH HIMSELF, & REDEEMS/ SANCTIFIES THEM IN HIMSELF. Remember, GOD BECAME MAN & ATE FOOD & SO DID ADAM BEFORE THE FALL & EATING IS MEANT TO BE A PRIESTLY ACTION & FOOD IS MEANT TO BE HOLY. THAT'S WHY THE DEVIL TRIES TO CORRUPT IT SO MUCH. DON'T LET HIM. KEEP RECOVERING. DON'T EVER STARVE YOURSELF AGAIN. DON'T EVER BINGE OR PURGE AGAIN. DON'T EVER DESTROY OR WASTE AGAIN. EAT, WITH LOVE & GRATITUDE, & TURN YOUR NEW BIG BODY INTO A TANK FOR SPIRITUAL WARFARE. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT KIDDO!!


120223

Dec. 2nd, 2023 06:05 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

Saturday. Very lost & confused over unpredictable schedule, & very anxious over having to run to Mass in the dark AND among crowds today. Nevertheless it must be done. It's a great sacrifice.

Dream about dad. House in dupont, as it is in dreams, all flowers in the evening. Beautiful dream, very rare.

Suddenly inspired to FIX THE KITCHEN LIGHTS around 830.
Horrible guilt about not saying Lauds but I promised we WOULD say it later; however this task was something that needed to be done and we had no other ready opportunity TO do it. So instead of shirking responsibility in order to pray, we took the HUGE MORAL RISK of fixing the lights and just praying more afterwards.


JAY CAN PRAY EFFORTLESSLY??????
AND YES APPARENTLY HE STILL EXISTS!!!
We realized the "scrupulous and anxious" thriskefoni are ALL SOMAFONI. Their anchors are OUTSIDE.
When we are anchored INSIDE, we have NO TROUBLE PRAYING AT ALL and also NO TERROR TOWARDS GOD????

ALSO. TO BE A CORE AT ALL, YOU MUST BE IN THE BLOODLINE.
THE BLOOD IS THE ENTIRE POINT.
This is why Kyanos & Javier could never hold the role, despite the System engineering them FOR the position in a pinch. But without the blood, it cannot work.

THE WHITE-HAIRED JEWEL IS REAL. SHE FEELS LIKE SHE TRULY IS MEANT TO BE OUR CURRENT CORE, THE TRUE CONTINUATION OF THE BLOODLINE.
But the somafoni have usurped everything. They won't LET a Core in at ALL.
...

Getting notable flashes of Jesus & Mary as the TRUE "WHITE" HOLDERS in the Spectrum??? Rightfully so, as THEY are the Sources of ALL our Light, as it is all grace from God.
But yeah, the different colors within them would MANIFEST DIFFERENTLY like different apparitions, so to speak= this is EXACTLY what our old "Spectrum Christ" digital painting series idea WAS!!!! (And yes we STILL want to do it)


Evening=
Ran to church. Don't remember it. Dissociated hard from fear.
Run home was unexpectedly erased too because we got SOCIALFORCED from the apparent PARADE HAPPENING. WHAT THE SHARK.
It was scary to have noise & music & crowds & DARK. We got home, got on the bike, put on some liquid funk and BOOKED IT

Church was lovely though.
Lantern "wreath" for Advent. Laurie briefly fronted to pray, moved to pain by it.
Homily about Christ coming to us "in the night." Christmas happens at night. Surprised me, moved me. I saw Infi for a few seconds, perfectly clear, so full of stars xhe looked snowdusted. My heart nearly turned to fire

Night exhaustion. Still won't let ourself rest.
Music feels alien & unsafe lately. Trying too hard to discover, not enjoying anything. Should be revisiting System tunes from the past & remembering what matters.

Constantly want to cry from sheer exhaustion & "pain" all over. Never rested. Never at peace. At least, not unless we go inside.
Remember that. There's love here. We're starving for it.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

THIS ENTIRE SERMON BY SAINT AUGUSTINE=

"Let us sing alleluia here on earth, while we are still anxious and worrying, so that we may one day be able to sing it there in heaven, without any worry or care. Why anxious and worrying here? You must want me to be anxious, Lord, when I read, "Is not man’s life on earth a trial and a temptation?" You must want me to worry when temptation is so plentiful that the Prayer itself tells us to worry, when we say, "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those that trespass against us." Every day we are petitioners, every day we are trespassers. Do you want me to throw care to the winds, Lord, when every day I am requesting pardon for sins and assistance against dangers? After all, when I have said, because of past sins, "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those that trespass against us," I must immediately go on to add, because of future dangers, "Lead us not into temptation." And how can a people be in a good way, when they cry out with me, "Deliver us from evil?" And yet, my brethren, in this time that is still evil, let us sing alleluia to the good God, Who DOES deliver us from evil."
0) ...God knows we're fond of a certain orange critter arriving next June. He sees (and definitely orchestrated) our sudden genuine heart-softening to this topic and He is taking FULL and blessed advantage of it. So we receive these "coincidences" from His Hands with grateful wonder. He is speaking here, purposefully.
1) We MUST "sing alleluia" DURING earthly trials IN ORDER TO sing it in heavenly peace!! That FULLNESS of capacity is ESSENTIAL. Our joy & praise CANNOT be full, CANNOT be perfect, WITHOUT the strange grace of SUFFERING FIRST. It really is the universal principle of the Cross.
2) This insight into "HOLY WORRY" that STILL TRUSTS is ASTOUNDING.
3) What a game-changing insight into the Lord's Prayer in that regard!
4) EVEN SO, THERE IS NO ROOM FOR DOUBT.
...

"Even here, among the dangers, among the trials and temptations of this life, both by others and by ourselves let alleluia be sung. God is faithful, He says, and He will not permit you to be tempted beyond what you are able to endure. So even here let us sing alleluia. Man is still a defendant on trial, but God is faithful. He did not say “He will not permit you to be tempted” but "He will not permit you to be tempted beyond what you are able to endure;" and with the temptation "He will also make a way out, so that you may be able to endure it." You have entered into temptation; but God will also make a way out so that you do not perish in the temptation; so that like a potter’s jar you may be shaped by the preaching and fired into strength by the tribulation. But when you enter the temptation, bear in mind the way out: because God is faithful, God will watch over you and guard your going in and your coming out."
1) We do NOT sing "in spite of danger," but AMONG the dangers. We do not deny, or scoff at, or trivialize, or ignore the danger.
2) THIS IS A PROMISE, you realize. God "WILL NOT." That means NO EXCEPTIONS.
3) ...God is like a raincoat. Go figure. That's EXACTLY THIS.
4) The shocking assertion that "man is STILL ON TRIAL, BUT..." God is faithful to us, to give us a way out so we won't perish, EVEN DURING OUR TRIAL. The IMMENSITY of LOVE in that is STAGGERING.
5) Every temptation is meant FOR GOOD. It is NEVER God's intent for us to perish, or be lost!!
6) The keyword = God MAKES a way out. He literally CREATES ONE where there may not have been ANY escapep by human means or judgment. This is WHY we FAIL on our own, when we try to fight our temptations alone. WE CAN'T WIN, OR ESCAPE, WITHOUT GOD, because ONLY HE CAN ENABLE EITHER.
7) THERE IS ONLY ONE WAY OUT, and IT IS GOD. He is "our guard and our shade,"
...


"Furthermore, when this body has become immortal and imperishable, when all temptation has been done away with; because the body is dead– why is it dead? –Because of sin. But the spirit is life, because of justice. So do we leave the body dead, then? NO, but listen: But if the Spirit of Him who raised Christ from the dead dwells within you, then HE who raised Christ from the dead WILL give life to your mortal bodies. So you see: now the body receives its life from the soul, but then it will receive it from the Spirit."
I need to break this down. This changes so much.
1) The body becomes immortal BECAUSE temptation has been eliminated.
2) Temptation is eliminated BECAUSE THE BODY IS DEAD.
3) The body is dead BECAUSE OF SIN.
4) The contrast with justice???  That's the reason WHY the Spirit is Life??? PONDER THIS.
5) THE BODY IS NOT MEANT TO STAY DEAD.
...
6) THE HOLY SPIRIT WITHIN US
7) SOURCES OF LIFE?????

"O! what a happy alleluia there, how carefree, how safe from all opposition, where nobody will be an enemy, where no-one will ever cease to be a friend! God’s praises sung there, sung here – here, by the anxious; there, by the carefree – here, by those who will die; there, by those who will live for ever – here, in hope; there, in reality – here, on our journey; there, in our homeland.
So now, my brethren, let us sing, not to delight our leisure, but to ease our toil. In the way that travellers are in the habit of singing, sing, but keep on walking. What does it mean, “keep on walking”? Go onward always – but go onward in goodness, for there are, according to the Apostle, some people who go ever onward from bad to worse. If you are going onward, you are walking; but always go onward in goodness, onward in the right faith, onward in good habits and behaviour. Sing, and walk onwards."


...that last line actually moved me to tears.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Guided prayer is a SNIPER SHOT TO SCRUPULOSITY =

"God, thank You for being Someone I can trust at all times! You are always worthy of my praise and worship. Before continuing, I just want to spend a few moments telling You how much I adore You. When I think of all that You've done, how could I not love You? Thank You for being faithful at all times. Today, I want to worship You."
1) God CAN be trusted AT ALL TIMES. "But trusted to do WHAT," you ask fearfully? I say, stop being so contrary and rebellious. You are unwilling TO trust, so you mangle the term. Think like a child. Do you "trust someone" to hurt you? That's abuse of the word. When you say, "I trust you"-- and Charis can back me up on this one all the way to heaven-- I am saying, "I trust you to be trustworthy. I trust you to be good, and faithful, and true." It's a psychospiritual "trust fall"! I can RELY on you being there to catch me, because you care. You wouldn't be there if you didn't. You get it? GOD CAN BE TRUSTED. You can "surrender yourself to Him" like a child in its Father's arms, even if you stubbornly insist "you can't understand that." Conceptually you can. In the League you can. You have no excuse.
2) EVERYTHING God does is worthy of praise, even His chastisements and punishments, even His redirections & refusals, even His silences & delays. God is worthy of praise when He hands you a heavier cross. God is worthy of worship when you're doubtful, when you're panicked, when you're spiritually dry, when you're empty inside. God is worthy of worship when He gives you no sensible consolation or comfort, when He withholds your physical & mental rest, when He takes away your health & possessions & job & family, when He throws you into danger and when He delivers you to death. God is worthy of praise when He leaves you in the prison of addiction for years. God is worthy of worship when He allows you to be abused repeatedly. I could go on. But this is the reality that guts us, that confuses mankind throughout the ages. "How can I trust God, if He allows such horrors?" That's the thing. You HAVE to trust Him, even in the horrors, because He IS trustworthy DESPITE the horrors. It's what Job clung to, it's what Christ personified. God IS, by permanent definition, in His unchanging character, trustworthy. He IS Goodness and Love, Mercy and Justice, Truth and Wisdom. All these terrible things that happen to us because of sin, through sin, have nothing to do with God. But He allows them. Why? Look at the Cross. There is the silent answer to all man's pain. There is the perfect response to all mortal struggle, the divine reply to every cry of human pain. There are mysteries we may never know in this world, but we CAN trust Him... and that trust will transmute it all.
3) There's a flipside. You must remember this. Yes, God has permitted man's sin, the devil's schemes, the effects of death. But what has God done? What are the Works OF God, those things ONLY He can do?
...
4) Love is the natural response to Love Himself. When we recognize God AS Love, we "can't help but love Him"-- not out of fear or compulsion, not even out of resignation or obligation, but out of sheer overwhelming relief & joy & gratitude. When we realize God IS LOVE, no matter what unlove and antilove is in our world and in our lives, then our souls can breathe and laugh and sing, invincible in the infinite Heart of the Trinity.
This transcendent Truth of Love is what every martyr witnessed to.
5) Faithfulness motivates worship.
...
6) Lastly... how does one truly adore God?
That word is tainted for us, corrupted by sexual terror. It blinds us. We need to clarify and rewrite the definition.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Some more scrupulosity articles before Mass, because we're making vital progress and we mustn't slack off or chicken out.


"If you always feel anxious, disturbed, and compulsive about your prayer life, there’s something wrong. It’s not a virtue to be anxious about prayer. If you pray consistently and from your heart but you always feel like it’s not enough or it’s not the right quality, really there’s something wrong."
Putting it plainly like this does help us admit that, okay, maybe there IS a problem.
But then our brain says, "the problem is you're EVIL. You have a devil in you, you're rotten to the core, that's WHY prayer makes you anxious, just like Holy water burns demons! The prayer aggravates your evil soul so you want an excuse to stop with this OCD fake diagnosis! You're just looking for an easy way out of prayer, so you don't have to be exorcised!!"
I beg your pardon, brain, but I WANT to pray. I just recognize that this literally "disturbingly compulsive" thing I'm doing ISN'T "real" prayer somehow, and I want to find out.
It ISN'T normal to be so panicked over prayer, or to cry from helpless frustration whenever I have to pray more. Is that really proof that I'm evil? Is it OCD? I'm afraid to ask. It feels blasphemous.
And yeah, whenever we DO pray, and try really hard TO do so, it's NEVER "done right"-- in fact, assuming we COULD "do it right" is SINFUL PRIDE!!! So EVERY PRAYER MUST BE REPEATED NOW, as an "act of humility," an "admission that we cannot praise God as He deserves." But it's NEVER GOOD ENOUGH. We will compulsively repeat prayers 3 times, 7 times, 12 times. Prayers have to be said in specific orders, in specific postures, at specific times. Otherwise Mary will yell at you, or God will punish you in offended rage. Et cetera.
This isn't prayer. It can't be.

"For people with faulty doctrinal views about salvation, excessive prayer and other devotional rituals can be viewed as a “work” that "earns points towards salvation". There is no joy or depth to such prayer, only a feeling of self-preservation and self-responsibility. These people need to take care not to allow prayer to become a form of legalism."
"Earning points" with prayer becomes a LEGIT CONCERN when you're dealing with INDULGENCES and "PROMISES", like the ones attached to the Seven Swords Rosary and many Raccolta prayers. You're told flat-out that you MUST say them EVERY DAY-- and often warned that if you DON'T, it's a sign of unbelief & spiritual sloth. WHICH IS TRUE.
...
But that bolded line is like a knife to the gut.
THERE'S NO JOY. THERE'S NO DEPTH.
...


"For a scrupulous person who is praying for six hours per day and can’t stop, or for the person who takes 30 minutes to pray before eating or has to repeat prayers multiple times because of making a minor mistake, you need to know that God does not require that of you. You do not need to repeat your prayers when you make a mistake. After you have opened your heart to God and have earnestly asked for your requests, it’s ok to stop. Jesus actually told us not to pray repetitively "like the heathen," who think they will be heard for their “many words” (Matthew 6:7). God is not interested in repetitive speech and “many words.” He is interested in hearing our heart."
1) There are countless stories of saints who WOULD spend HOURS at a time in prayer and Adoration DAILY, doing vigils & severe mortifications & keeping fasts as well. It's a VERY HIGH BAR that is set. EVEN NOW there are religious orders who pray six hours every day!!
2) We've actually timed our meal prep stages. At least 30m is indeed spent on notably compulsive prayer, interspersed with distressing cleanliness rituals that we repeat uncontrollably.
3) THE "CORRECTIVE REPETITION" IS THE WORST. We sound like a skipping CD sometimes, helplessly restarting the same sentence over and over because we "can't get it right", sometimes for SEVERAL MINUTES. And if we try to move on anyway, we FEEL the panicked moral terror of sin, of CHOOSING to be CARELESS with prayer. We FEEL God staring hard at us in dire warning, silently ordering us to rethink our poor decision, or else. The fear is choking.
4) INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS ARE WORSE. They cause a LOT of the repetitive correction.
5) How can you say God doesn't require it? Everything else requires repetition when a mistake is made! Music, cleaning, exercise, speeches, et cetera. Prayer is NOT exempt, especially because it is MORE IMPORTANT THAN ALL.
6) Protestant prayer is apparently VERY DIFFERENT from Catholic prayer. I'M NOT MAKING REQUESTS.
7) ...but have I opened my heart to God in my prayer? Has He heard my heart speaking, or just my anxious mind?
...I think that depends on who's fronting.
...


063023

Jul. 1st, 2023 12:40 am
prismaticbleed: (held)
 

another quick update, faster than a phone, because it's almost 1am and life has been a trip

dyspnea tonight. not sure why. it was gone for weeks and then within the past few days it's been back. not sure if it's because of the smoke outside or what, or if it's our body struggling to readjust to exertion after the jademonth, but either way it's back and it makes us twice as tired and dissociated because hey, feeling like you're slowly suffocating will do that.

anyway. important notes for today.

first, the "misdreavus effect."
remember there was this one day, way back in 2001, where jewel was playing silver version and was in mount silver, for like two solid hours, trying to find a misdreavus because she loved them... and then she suddenly realized, wait a second. they only come out at night.
well.
apparently there are nousfoni that do the same.
it completely shocked us. it was one of those lineups of circumstance that could not be planned or even expected, because it's not something we ever would have guessed could do something. like a really bizarre easter egg in a game.
we were moved by grace and penance to say ALL our night prayers tonight, the full hour. we'll talk more about that in a bit. but when we went over to the prayer rugs to say the wall set, it was too dark to see without putting a light on, and someone had the idea to grab that little sticky-button light from the drawer and use that as illumination. the thing is, that light has four color settings, and white was too bright, so we switched it to green.
and INSTANTLY we had 2009 SPATIAL FLASHBACKS.
we had forgotten that we used a green lightbulb during that time. and the literal life-feeling of that SLAMMED into us. we had to change the light color because it was messing with our temporal awareness that bad.
the blue light setting didn't do the same, because it was just slightly leaning indigo and that made it a different hue from the bulb we had during that same jayce-house period.
anyway. that's one note. there's very little memory for it because it shook us up so bad, triggering dissociation and memory failure.
HOWEVER. because of its disorientating effects, when we "came back" and still had to pray, the only way to override the inevitable worsening of flashbacks would be to have someone unrelated to that era front.
that's when it got interesting.
we didn't realize that foni can be illumilocked, as it were. trying to invent jargon on the fly. timelocked foni are well-known, those whose anchors are fused to actual chronological spans, to specific years or months or eras. but for a foni to only be able to front, or exist, AT a certain time of day-- or rather, as it even more shockingly seems, in certain contexts of luminosity-- is a new revelation, although unsurprising in principle. dark and light feel SO different, and in trauma history, certain things ONLY happen in the dark, or in the light. and day/night cycles don't necessarily affect this: you have all heard of the redlight lemur-foni in the bathroom that adelaide found. same with ashen only being triggered with the fluorescent light and closed doors. it's all about the context of the light source. it's fascinating. change that, even a little bit, and you completely shift the resonance, and therefore whether or not any foni will resonate with it at all. the specificity of triggers never ceases to amaze me, both in their existence and their effects. they can't be falsified or even guessed at. when they hit, they hit like a bomb to the brain.
anyway, this isn't the time to ramble and theorize, we're too tired. point is, it happened.
i know a few of us in the "day crew" were trying to front, but it was unusually difficult. maybe it was the green light doing it, because we turned it back on out of morbid curiosity, as it was putting that background hum of historical fear into our brain. we've prayed at night before, with white light, and nothing happened. but this green... it shook things up.
julie tried to front, i remember, and that was the turning point. when she moved into the body, but felt that old fearbuzz, she couldn't front, because she was afraid HERSELF, not in sympathetic response. she was scared of whatever in herself that green-dark was triggering. so she bailed.
and freakin' LEANNE SHOWED UP.
listen. she hasn't been seen in years. but when she moved in, not only did i KNOW it was her-- you never forget a foni's vibe once you've felt it, and her magenta hue is unmistakable-- but in such quick succession of fronting, in tangible space, i could FEEL the difference between julie, who is apparently lightlocked, and leanne, who is darklocked. there is a completely different base note to their energy which is AMAZING to suddenly have the experiential knowledge to distinguish. couldn't do that if i didn't know there WAS a feeling-shift to discern.
no sign of the jabberwock by the way. they might have died with most of the other daemons.
on that note we still don't know WHY chocoloco has survived. perhaps he was never a daengel to begin with, which honestly wouldn't surprise me. he just got lumped in with them because he's so freakin' bizarre. maybe he's a 'prototype' in some way. but i won't theorize so emptily. that only causes false ideas. i have to sit and feel things out with knowledge and memory to back it up, and now is not the time, nor am i equipped at all what with all the memory loss and locks we're still grappling with.
anyway. illumilocking. julie can't front in the dark?? actually could she EVER??? all the memories we have of the julie days-- and they are few, but horrifying-- involve her abusing us IN LIT ROOMS, either daylight or fluorescence.
when the night hacks began, the era had shifted, remember? she was still the hacker queen, but there was so much else going on, so many others working in her stead. we need to review those memories now that we know there's stuff to look for.
but. when julie fled from fronting today, that significant action "lit up a key note" in our head-- again, scrabbling at makeshift jargon here based on feeling; it's like a "new message" light on a phone, but also push-pinning something to the staff bulletin board, or hearing a single "ding" note like a code being called in a hospital; something calling a THOUGHT to attention, "attend to this, do not let this slip by, do not shove it under the rug, pursue this if possible"-- and the unstated order was, run this course. push the envelope. keep poking it with a stick. see what happens.
we continued praying, not commenting on the event or realization, but it was held by that pseudojewel "watcher" and it was a tickertape in our subconscious. so we watched too. sugar tried to front next, BUT although she felt like she could if she wanted, that garish green light (the key!!) was unnerving, and reminded HER of those old days, that awful 2015 era, so SHE left too. there was a bit of front-jostling here, as the prayer was being automated inbetween which was equally disorienting, but people couldn't say their typical prayers in this weird environment so it was defaulting. all i remember is laurie trying to come out for hers, BUT her resonance caught the light and LANCIFOLIEL SHOWED UP.
that was enlightening, pun intended. it hit 'me' that what seemed to be happening with her and julie, was that the systemind was yanking out foni with similar resonances or anchors to "substitute" for whoever had just been bounced or bailed thanks to the green. it was a kneejerk, almost instinctive action on our mind's part, something triggered by FEAR, almost a survival response. "this person left but someone NEEDS to front or we're in danger, so someone else NEEDS to take their place NOW." and it kicks out whoever is immediately accessible, which in such a context, would apparently be 1) someone with a close enough resonance TO be shoved out so fast and 2) someone who is darklocked. at least, in this situation.
might change that jargon if it proves incorrect btw. "locked" may not be true. IF people like lancifoliel & leanne CAN front in daylight situations, then we'll change the term to match.
but back to the update. lancifoliel hasn't fronted in years either, from what i can remember. and she's NEVER fronted this clearly. again, no idea why this vague terror-haze mental environment was ALLOWING these longlost foni TO be there, other than the fact that they have darker anchors and potentially NEED such environments in order to front, or even be found. again, we're going to investigate this further in the future.
but lanci was out. her hair is reminiscent of laurie's, but with much wider and smoother "spikes," all that dark vermilion, with black streaks. oddly it feels like awareness data was behind her head, and outside for the most part. same with leanne. we can't "get into their heads" even when they're in ours, not yet at least. again, it's understandable, but fascinating. so we can see the back of their heads, and get a bit of "innersensory" data on their hair (always an anchorpoint), and their vibe, but... not much else. no kinesthetic data. no eyes. no voice memory. all of that would require stronger fronting, more time, and deeper familiarity.
interestingly too, both lanci and leanne felt like they weren't choosing to front. they were being put there. they weren't really aware, either, of themselves or us, not heavily so-- there was a notable lack of "selfness" in their recorded fronting data. like they were half asleep. but they were there!

last bit, adding this later as we forgot...
after lanci left, razor moved in for her prayer (the "if we die today" one). after her was wreckage. after her was knife. after him was siobhan. all of them fronted with no problem. honestly i would say they almost felt more comfortable, in a sad way, in that context? like not a "soft" comfortable, nothing relaxing or resting, but instead a feeling of "ah yes, this is familiar. this is what i am used to. this is what i am meant for." it had an edge, even a bit of sadness, but there was an odd smile, too. "this is where i belong," at least in terms of where and how they were born. it was very bittersweet. but they ALL had it, and the foni like julie & laurie DIDN'T. but leanne & lancifoliel did. different, just slightly, but that "base note" was there again. the similar resonance. the traumabuzz in the back of the skull, echoed in that green light.
so that's important too. there are little distinctions we never knew before, because we never were aware of the contrasting data. we only saw, or felt, one side, if any.
thank You God for this, actually. this is what makes us feel alive. even frightening things. if it brings our hearts into clearer vision, into stronger feeling, into deeper unity and awareness, then we will take it gladly from Your Hands and embrace it totally.
we just want to live together, all of us, again. there is so much love here. even in the scary days. even when we feel lost and angry and afraid and empty and confused. at the very bones of it, in the very blood of us, deep down at the absolute core of everything we are, there is love. only love. always love. and thank God for that. thank God for us. no matter what. 



okay, we're starting to get dissociated and sick from... something. up too late? no idea. weird emotions moving in. feeling front slipping. simeon at the ready, hello! moving into a different space of headspace. different place in the head.
gotta hard shift here
still things to type can we get autopilot on this, is that possible, do we still have one, him, someone conscious?
no too detached. won't work for data like this. stored in different places

who was typing

second point. let's get this done quickly but importantly
BEFORE all that, actually, we were praying at the altar. memory picks up when we were saying the prayer cards, because they usually take ~20m and part of our brain was exhausted and wanting to skip them (there's always a ton of emotional interference around prayer, due to mental exhaustion). that "watching" nonself-awareness saw/felt this and the wordless thought was put out, "we need people who can pray." and it reached in to clumsily nudge JOPHAEL out. "can he do this" basically.
surprisingly, he could NOT???? apparently his job is more tied to church?? so the "watcher" instead called VEIL out to front.
two things.
one, i have NO IDEA how the "watcher awareness" can do this. "she" has a minimal sense of self, with no ability to front or exist as a person, but she acts as a sort of databank with exorbitant privileges concerning them. we need to investigate her at some point too.
two, apparently there are a LOT more foni than we thought, but just as much as we NEED, because remember back in 2015 although things were literal hell we were paradoxically learning how to FUNCTION in the midst of it all, arguably better than ever in some cases, and that was because we were LIVING FULLTIME AS A SYSTEM, and EVERYONE HAD A JOB.
and watcher-girl is apparently able to feel the "job vibe" needed, and almost blindly reach in to fish out somebody close to it.
so veil was pushed out. again, her sense of selfhood is very different from that of a centralite. i think this has to do with what level of "headspace" they exist on; foni on the body level tend to have far less of a solid self-awareness than those on the heart or head level. even so, with enough time spent fronting, it can increase-- but if you really want a lower-level foni to gain self-awareness in a pinch, get them talking to the upstairs gang. nothing boosts consciousness moreso than communication. unfortunately this can backfire with some foni, such as lotophagoi and "damaged ones"-- we need jargon here too-- solely because the more trauma they hold, or exist to live within, the more forbidden selfhood is, and any spark of such awareness can kill them. it has happened before.
anyhow. veil is still a solid violet hue, still the same physical appearance too-- lovely arabic nose, dark almond skin, surprisingly heavy eyelashes. BUT there was a surprise with her function: as she was praying, she felt a strange dissonance between praying to jesus or asking for mary's intercession? she was getting pushed into the former at the expense of the latter. like something in our subconscious was hyperfeminizing her, to the point of misandric tendencies. which is bizarre and very unlike us. however this upset her and she felt genuinely distressed-- again, selfhood!!-- and ASKED God to fix that. "fix me," she prayed. something like, "make me someone who isn't like that." and instantly, almost imperceptibly, there was a shift??? her appearance changed from just a feminine foni wearing a veil to that of a nun. like now she had a habit! but still violet of course. anyway with this appearance shift, she now felt no dissonance with prayer. so that was notable. had to write that down.
jophael, for the record, seems to be more oriented towards church than private prayer? his entire vibe data feels broader, more outward. also still unsure if he vibes yellow or amber, technically. feels hovering at the moment. we'll check it better soon when we're not so fuzzybrained from being up this late.
last important note. as we prayed the cards, we were getting "colors" from some of them? like subtle synaesthesia. not sure why. but it pushed veil out as it "no longer matched her." and as the systemind fumbled to find someone who could pray, it found two people. first was a completely new monk foni, like saint francis, wearing a simple soft-brown habit with warm brown eyes and a scrap of beard, but with such a loving heart; oh my goodness his vibe was so lovely, and he prayed with such simple ardent sincerity. second was PATRICIA???? i think??? not christina; they're sisters but chrissy has that "prissy" vibe unfortunately, or at least she used to. it's been so long since we've seen either of them, the only immediate distinguishing note is their color-- patricia leans purple, christina leans violet, and that distinction is tangible. unfortunately i can't catch any data on that from tonight, as it was such a sudden and shallow switch, i don't even know if they were able to stay to pray, but the point is one of them was pinged. is that the proper jargon? they were pushed out to front, but only because their resonance was pinged, like "ah yes, there you are, someone that matches, out you go." like a "match found!" light going on when searching data keys. something along those lines.

LAST BIT. again adding later as i almost forgot.
julie was on bodycare duty tonight, and at one point she suddenly "alarmed" the upstairs for help because there had almost been a HACK?????? apparently she had moved the body a certain way, just a brief moment, and that (again) hyperspecific action almost BLACKED OUT THE BODY and would have caused a HACK.
she was terrified, and both jay and laurie were on immediate call to help her, but julie said it was okay, she was okay, she just felt that huge and horrifying risk and needed to tell us.
...
that is genuinely scary as hell. we didn't think hacks could happen anymore, not since we got out of cnc. but... our stay in upmc reactivated the dream hacks, and we have been having them ever since (curse this weight gain), so... potentially i guess a literal hack could happen, if we were trauma-dissociated enough? i know there ARE still hackers, which is TERRIFYING to realize, but it's true. i've seen them. i don't know how or why they still exist. maybe just because of unprocessed trauma. maybe because they're holding everything infi used to swallow entire, poor wretched thing. but i can't think about that right now.
just... be careful. please. without infi, i have no idea what would happen, if something that bad happened. we haven't had a "new era" in a very very long time, we still don't know what the heck the tar and plague are doing... don't risk anything. please be careful. i still say hacks are impossible, but... when our consciousness is compromised, hell can break loose. and if julie felt a risk THAT strongly... that honestly scares me to death. be careful. please. be careful.



but yes. big takeaways from all this:
1. there are a LOT more religious foni than we realized, again this is not surprising at all but we just never thought to look.
2. we ARE hyperspecific and THANK GOD because this is the ONLY way we're going to be functional again.
3. be very aware of just how specific triggers can be, or have to be, in order to trigger out foni. we cannot predict this.
4. SUBCATEGORIES. when we're apparently this specialized, we need rolebanks for reference.
5. JARGON IS NEEDED BUDDY
6. SPECTRUM HUES. sorry about all the capslock. but we NEED to feel them out, get their vibes solid, find their realms, so any and all "new" foni CAN PROPERLY ANCHOR INTO THEM.
7. we're not as dead as we thought. go through the censuses. find us.


we'll update more tomorrow, god willing. this was imperative for tonight.
there is SO MUCH to type about concerning the jademonth and our coping or lack thereof, but that's going to take several hours if not several days worth of entries. nevertheless, it must be done. we're reeling and now it's JULY which means we're gonna get A LOT OF FLASHBACKS and i can feel them creeping in around the edges already.
considering redoing the chizu + saint ann week, to see what that does to our brain, now that the system has reawakened. gotta have a safety net first though, the last thing we need is to ironically wake up whatever or whoever was wrecking the rest of our life at that point.

archiving has been on pause for obvious schedule death reasons. also trauma avoidance. we're at 2017 and we are NOT READY to face that at all.
"jay" is still mourning infi on a daily basis, and chaos 0 is still an emotional hurricane over everything with them, and today is the 12th anniversary of the pink event, which was a literal hinge date for our history. i don't even know if that entry is public, oh wait yes it is. that xanga where laurie had to talk him out of suicide for like twelve solid hours. i know no one looked at anything for today because no one is ready to do so. man we're tired of averting our eyes from our own life. we need to just sit and read everything and remember that WE EXIST.
good news, we have one appointment with a local counseling center next month, and several phone numbers bookmarked to call for potential therapists. but we need to get help. our symptoms are getting... distressing.
someone had a baby crying in the hall today and we were actively slamming drawers and seething just to abate the misophonic ragefear so we wouldn't hurt ourselves. yeah we forgot misophonia was a thing, we were googling our symptoms the other day and bam, there it was. also apparently we DO have some subtle schizophrenia symptoms??? have to check that again but nothing obsessive, honestly i don't want to know ANYTHING about the dsm-v or whatever, i just want us to get into therapy and see what the professionals say. i want to go in blind, with just us. everything else is infectious and potentially corruptive. i don't want any vocabulary or comprehension but our own. if something is a symptom, i don't want to know! not unless we're sitting in the shrink's office. but yeah. the glimpses we've seen suggest a LOT more going on than we would ever have guessed, so we do want to get thorough help once the pros help us figure out what's actually going on here.

but. final note. most important thing.
in the end, therapy/ counseling/ whatever is only being pursued in order to lessen the "danger" level of our symptoms; less rage, less violence, less compulsions, less delusions if we have them. things like that. we want to be able to function on a daily basis without seething meltdowns and self-abusive paroxysms and numb-state abysses and the like. we want to be able to FEEL EMOTIONS other than terror, wrath, and unbearable flashes of grief. we want to be able to love again. we want to be able to live AS A SYSTEM and i am telling you right now, if ANY therapist so much as hints at nousfoni death or forced reintegration i am going to pointedly give hatchet the steering wheel. just kidding. but she will junk any and all pill bottles you throw at us, so you have been warned.
bottom line is: nothing will come between us and us. we are a system, and we love each other forever, and we will heal AS a system, no exceptions, no excuses, no objections. we do this together. and we will make sure that is respected. i promise.
if we're gonna grow and learn and heal and love, it will only happen together. it can only happen together.
if we're not us, we're nothing.


all right it's 240 good heavens we gotta get this body some sleep, see you kids








061923

Jun. 19th, 2023 10:51 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Church
No appointment
Wegmans stop briefly, Genesis upstairs offering support
Said no to chocolate compulsion!
Frankincense considered, but lung spasms

Klonoa music talk
"We kin Klonoa so hard" = felt like we LIVED THE GAME
Almost in tears from how much we love it
KLONOA IS TO JEWEL WHAT NIER IS TO JAY
ARE THE JAYCES TIED TO DISHONORED??????

BK prep ALONE at last
"Waiting for impact" social residual anxiety
So much "any second now" fumbles & dissociation

Taffy "triggers" (get new jargon: not ping either)
Butter rum & Genesis fronting, "What color he would have to be" = GOLD. Got Wreckage to front and it MATCHED RESONANCE!!!!!
Vanilla is PASTEL VIOLET????
Sugar fronting, said it didn't match her, BUT the "sweetness" ITSELF did in the "sharp" regard?

Lynne & Siobhan confronting briefly (w carrot & dishes)
Confused body: "can't have 2 people in the driver's seat" = went into automaton movement

Daily devotional = evangelization & "Christ as our goal" = THE HARVEST IS RIPE; WHERE ARE THE REAPERS???
In our very unique field WE HAVE BEEN GIVEN VITAL WORK!!!

Bathroom door open w jades stuff= TWO FONI TRIGGERED
Light blue tween? "Thousand yard stare" "being watched" resignation
Peachy pink Young adult? "Cheeky," "peach" vibe. Selling self as consumable. Automated. LIKE WHAT INFI INTERNALIZED

Mimic & reconciliation Etymology = "call together" & John 5, "the dead will hear His voice"
Also it implies a restoration of what already once was = "He created me" "I'm not as much a stranger to God as I think I am"

Awful mom call "My life has to continue" + "all four of you screwed up" basically. "Why can't you all be normal"
VERBATIM "when I die you're all screwed, and that keeps me up at night, because none of you can survive without me" and "I want to enjoy my life and have fun, I want everything to be normal, but I CAN'T have a life because of you kids"= what is she even trying to communicate? Does she hate us? What does she want us to do or say???
How do I respond without bitterness or judgment?

Jesus identity with God based on total obedience = "Jesus never did what he wanted to do but always what God wanted him to do. It is because his will was completely submitted to God's will that we see God in him... This obedience is not based on submission to power; it is based on love. The unity between Jesus and God is a unity of love. We speak of two minds having only a single thought and two hearts beating as one. In human terms that is a perfect description of the relationship between Jesus and God. There is such complete identity of mind and will and heart that Father and Son are one."
We can only submit our wills so totally if we WANT TO BE ONE WITH who we are obeying. And we can only want that oneness if we LOVE THEM TOTALLY.
Rebellion occurs as a result of INVASION/VIOLATION FEAR??? Like how we're terrified of the mother. No obedience = "unity of will" because we don't WANT to be "PART OF HER" = feels monstrous
The biggest question= why then are we afraid to obey God? Who do we falsely fear He is? What do we fear He will do to us if we are united with Him? Because that's what it boils down to= loss of selfhood, even if the "self" is toxic & hated & evil. Are we afraid that its death is fatal to our soul as a whole? Or are we afraid of "who God will turn us into instead," like a zombie or a bodysnatcher? 

Green = color of PRIESTS??? "Ordinary time" = life of Christ



040423

Apr. 4th, 2023 11:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 Quick notes 

QOTA Mass & 90m adoration 
once again proving that praying with others exacerbates dissociation, because it FORCES SOCIAL MODE and also turns the prayer focus outside, so our thoughts are unanchored and struggling against the vocal input. so yeah, we can "ride out" the rosary+chaplet with others, but then there's no meditative aspect on our part. we have to pray alone, or it just becomes babble.

Shopping (for what i don't remember)

Tag teams for prayer today!
people half-fronting together? what is even jargon for that?
people don't go fully into the body; there's too much dysphoria and existential horror risk. but they still use it as an anchorpoint? like they're halfway between it and headspace, sharing a space together, and using the body's eyes actively.
but oh man. it's beautiful. you can FEEL their personal vibes overlap. like, laurie and leon were praying that padre pio prayer together, the one about gethsemane, and their close but distinct hues sharing that space was just gorgeous. because it's not just hue, man, it's VIBE, and let me tell you we NEED to do this more often and i NEED to pay closer attention to just that (in its own time) because wow. you can learn a LOT about everyone in that contrasting harmony.
some other interesting pairs:
wreckage and julie?
phlegmoni and galadia (gal is MAGENTA!!!)
lynne and jezebel/sharona (name still blurring)
btw knife and razor typically front together, and their vibes are so oddly close they almost bleed into each other. they are siblings, but it strikes me as interesting how they aren't entirely distinct; there's an actual melding at some small point, from knife's wine-rich velvet brocade to razor's slick-sharp heavy bleed.
ALSO we're wondering about leon, because his vibe DOES SHIFT SLIGHTLY from more indigo to more navy, and when he does his APPEARANCE ALSO SHIFTS slightly. honestly the SAME THING happens with LAURIE when she leans more violet than purple, and even JULIE when she moved hard into magenta as opposed to pink. hues have intrinsic qualities so this is fascinating proof of that visually. what's even more interesting is the fact that this appears to be able to occur WITHOUT any marked instability, or threat to function breakage??? which makes me all the more concerned about lynne, because she CANNOT "slide" hues, almost ironically because her true hue is still being knocked around. yes she wants to stay orange, but i think the systemind itself is being confused by it??? like i said, we NEED to clarify that hue. and of course there's still the alleged "bloodline" conflict which would also tie her to potentially cerise and vermilion. but she's holding TOO MUCH in herself right now because there are like NO OTHER ORANGE-HUE NOUSFONI AT ALL.

Bk for noon? 
So tired 

got brave and drove to the Chrism mass at the cathedral!! 
Anxiety meltdown over car
But GORGEOUS MASS WOW 
we also sang this mass setting with not just an organ, but a choir and chamber orchestra which was AMAZING

Dinner was simple but nice
Disturbed by summer night scents & colors. HUGE trauma wave sweeping up in psyche from that. 

Sense of self is SHOT after Tuesday
Jewels keep getting locked out front



Spent evening archiving 2011 more
Half beautiful half horrifying 
Scandalized by our own ignorance and even arrogance 
But the new love within the system was so moving. Man I didn't realize WE WEREN'T CLOSE AT ALL UNTIL ABOUT SEPTEMBER OF THAT YEAR. 
Listening to random neoclassical stuff. Not a fan of most? Switched to genshin ost again

Laurie insisting i get to bed. Didn't realize its midnight whoops


032523

Mar. 25th, 2023 09:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
disjointed entry. exhausted. still must update. so much happening.


let's start with the most important thing.
i had more dreams about CZ this morning.
well, not quite "dreams." they were the morning twilight sort of dreams in which i CAN exist, and feel emotions. not so at night when the socials tend to dream (still don't know why. maybe just stress.) no solid recall, just watercolor washes of memory. this amazingly ubiquitous peace within the depths of ardor. quiet yet fervent closeness. hearts on fire in the blue hours.
...it just hit me that if all this strange & sudden tenderness is legit, we'll uh... probably get a Christmas baby.
No idea which one of us will though. honestly things are weird
Also didn't someone PRAY for this??? Like before the hospitalization??? "God if you want this to happen then YOU make it happen at the right time", and then, this. What the heck God, and also pseudocores.
they keep pushing "marriage marriage we gotta be married to be a REAL CHRISTIAN™ and it is an ancient system truth that THAT guy is the ONLY ELIGIBLE CANDIDATE" etc etc. so they don't think twice about adultery, how hypocritical. sad how that seems to define all the hyperreligious 'foni up here. they talk up a faithstorm but there's never any rain.
so. obviously i am VERY conflicted and confused over this. firstly, because OBVIOUSLY some part of my heart IS capable of this???? and CAN do it WITH PURE MOTIVES???? which is such a blessing, don't get me wrong, but... I'm still ace. i'm still squicked out by the entire concept. what the heck is my subconscious doing, is this just inherited from past cores? and in any case, how do i handle this reality in general? how do i reconcile my sincere yearning for hyperpure virginity with the FACT that i have, with equal sincerity, given myself in marriage to this incarnated ocean. many times.
and secondly, i'm VERY upset because 50% of the time in dreams where this is the context, it's NOT ME. and those times are LOVELESS and DETACHED. not so with me obviously. i'm always there with him, completely. not so with the girls, EVER. with them it's "after the alleged fact" and it's ALWAYS OBJECTIFYING. this has never varied. but again, WHY DO THEY KEEP DRAGGING HIM INTO THIS.
hacks are different. they are never even vaguely loving, let alone consented to. hacks are violent, or manipulative, or coerced, or insincere, or animalistic, or all of that and worse. hacks are what cz shows up to SAVE us from, tearing us away from the assaulter, and holding us close as we fight for consciousness as our poor devastated body screams for it all to stop. but in those blue arms, we're safe. and I can start to come in, a mindset SEPARATE from the dream-- because it's NEVER ME-- so we can continue with life without wanting to die instantly and violently from the intolerable agony of what had just happened. i'm a different reality. so is he. so WHY ARE THOSE GIRLS TRYING TO BLUR THE LINES. this is what made 2015 the hell summer, this is why cnc was so horrific, i REFUSE to let that happen again.
i am very torn and confused and hurting and distressed over the whole situation. honestly, at my most visceral, "I" want to rage and sob. probably sharing that with someone, for the girls' sake, the things they refuse to feel. (dear lord WHO HOLDS THAT.) but for me personally... it's like... forgive me for saying, biblical jealousy. vengeant fidelity. you do not screw with this covenant without paying the price. i will not tolerate this kind of pretty-dress perversion, these lily-livered libertines. i'm legit furious with them, but on the other hand, i also pity them so much. they are totally blind. they're trying to be "good girls," the SAME damned motive that STARTED THE JULIE DAYS and that has perpetuated every instance of abuse since then. don't you ever think about touching my husband, i will break every one of your fingers in threes. well, not literally. but it's significant that the raw feeling can translate into that kind of language. you get the picture.
...and yet. there's the personal conflict, too. the body dysphoria vs the internal euphoria. who i am versus the physical shape we inhabit, kardifoni versus corpufoni. the eternal and tragic war.
But I still love him, I cannot deny that, or even pretend to shut it off. even if i would NEVER want or seek or do anything like this during conscious sane daylight hours. isn't that ironic and terrible. as dawn turns the sky pink and gold i apparently can feel such stunning depth and fire of devotion that it CAN express itself like THAT. even if only because of dreams that i do not have a say in beforehand. which is the ironic thing. i'd never choose to do this. or would i? lately i'm worried and wondering. honestly at this point i don't know. our "core beliefs" are so religiously saturated that even i feel like i don't have a choice in the end. it's disturbing. it's heartbreaking. it's breaking me in half because if THAT is the "ultimate end goal" of a "good christian relationship" then not only is it NOT inherently evil, as we have perpetually judged, but it is also CAPABLE of carrying love. and i STILL CANNOT RECONCILE the years of brutal abuse with these few-moment mornings of apparently marital intimacy. it's driving me up the wall, because i cannot deny that i DO love him THAT MUCH, if only in "theory." except that theory is being tested lately with confirming results. so... how do i come to terms with this?
mind you, i'm only this agitated because i care so much.  i do NOT want to do or say or think or feel anything that is morally wrong, or impure, or objectifying, or harmful to him. i love him, God knows I do, but I cannot accept these dreams while I still feel like every single thing even vaguely pertaining to sexuality is sheer evil.
in direct contrast to me, in every regard, the girls DON'T CARE. they don't care about him. they don't care about morals, even though they claim to. they only care about "fitting the bill." they only care about going through the motions so they can be "normal." they are mindless heartless dolls and now they are trying to make HIM into that too. hence the hacks. possibly also hence the pushing ME into this, despite my completely different foundation. regardless, with those girls, NO ONE IS CONSCIOUS in their distorted scenarios. it's just "do what you must." again, not so with me, ever. the difference is jarring and tangible in comparison.
i want this war to end, but now i'm scared because i don't know how. i want to just stop everything, or so i claim. shut it all down and off forever. but... i'm scared because the old jaycores didn't, and they COULD feel emotions, they DID have identities, they WERE able to be good fathers and partners and what the heck am I? i'm struggling every step of the way because "i'm not allowed to exist." "the body is the ultimate reality now." "you are too proud you deserve to die." all things i'm hearing lately. "you are not allowed to be a man." "you're not a real father." stabbing me in the heart. and i just think back to how, over a decade ago, we were living fulltime as BOTH those things and we had some of the most beautiful days of our entire life. ...or so i've been told. i don't remember a thing. but there are echoes of it, small proofs that survived the annihilations, tiny snippets of words and art and music on this computer, and they attest to a love so strong and total that it's almost improper to look at, intrusive and prying into something that should never be so casually observed. like it's too fervent, too close. "emotions are sinful," some girl voice chides. no wonder we're so numb. "you're disgusting." and these are the girls that "want a relationship with god." they don't even know the definition of the word. rueless, cheerless hypocrites. but that frightens me, too. why do you think we're all so scared of religion anymore? how the heck do you deal with a God that calls Himself "the bridegroom" when all the flashbulb memories you have of that word are just as scary as they are sacred? am i even allowed to be that word myself? 
...this is all so strange. despite all the turmoil surrounding the content, those 'dreams' happened. to me. and they weren't hacks. this is like the ideal of 2011 achieved without warning. it's what the cupid-core wanted to "fix" but couldn't because he was going at it from the angle those girls are using: obligation, expectation, performance, "what is supposed to happen." garbage. numb and plasticine. the girls only seeing him as a concept, as a tool even. only thinking about the role they are doomed to play, with their painted-on smiles and hollow lives. i'm sorry if i sound bitter, i'm not. i'm hurting. this is painful.
i don't think i'm capable of typing any more about this right now. still. it will inevitably be revisited.


spiritual + mental health meeting at the cathedral today. no, not us, haha. (we do that every day)
they waited until the end of the 90m meeting to let us introduce ourselves, as we were brand new, so we had to give a very brief "how has your week been" monologue that touched on the religious terror, increasing flashbacks, emotional burnout, and suffocating family stress.
best part though? we had like THREE DIFFERENT PEOPLE ask "who's 'us?' who's 'we??' DO YOU MEAN THE 'ROYAL WE'???" and we just laughed, dude no, we said when we walked in that we had dissociative identity disorder. we are LITERALLY a "we." not sure how that's gonna fly with the group but hey. at least we were being honest. and in a RELIGIOUS context, too. we NEED this.
can't go to the next meeting though, it's on holy saturday. schedule won't allow. but there's another at the end of april. so we'll see.
a note: we were a NERVOUS WRECK from driving into a city, parking in a back lot, hearing doors open and shut upstairs, etc. absolutely on edge. wreckage actually moved into baseline fronting TWICE. not totally-- she cannot do that in a social context unless we are in CRISIS and the "frontblock" is overridden-- but enough for us to feel the switch and HAVE MEMORY OF IT. that's always the tell for a legit switch: we remember it. social mode only records memory if 1. there is a threat that requires system assistance or 2. there is a positive thing that requires system attestation.
so wreckage was out, twice. once for footsteps, once for a door slam. tensed the body like steel, not from anxiety but from preparing to defend. very solid vibe. dead still, listening, waiting, ready to act. only a few seconds, but she was there. felt the gold, felt her claws, her teeth. the weight of her voice ready in our mouth.

cannot remember driving home. remember the first second of sitting down in the car, for that one literal second someone sobbed from sheer terrified relief, we made it, we survived, we weren't attacked and raped and killed in the back alley. that's what female-coded socialization will do to you, plus our disturbingly fear-based upbringing. literally told as a kid that everyone was potentially out to rape or murder us. that does stuff to a kid's brain yo

Breakfast is a total blur due to the lingering overwhelm.
i remember at one point, trying to wipe up a tiny egg spill on the stove, and due to dissociation making spatial comprehension very skewed, ended up reaching into the coil and set the paper towel on fire. nice job! few seconds of smoke, brain shut off, thank god laurie jumped into headspace to shout at us and i think i shook it out? but yeah. shaking like a birch tree in a thunderstorm. opened all the windows and even put a floor fan on. scared to death of the fire alarm going off; too many flashbacks from the past. that's some trivia: fire alarms and kitchen smoke are, shockingly, two of our BIGGEST panic triggers. we will collapse in a shivering frenetic heap from them. they feel like instant immediate death threats. abuse threats put us into "frozen deer" mode; we fawn and freeze at the same time. emotions turn off, memory turns off, programming kicks in, play your part and hope to God it's over fast. fleeing doesn't work. fighting doesn't work. but with the freaking fire alarm you can't do ANYTHING. you are at the mercilessness of a screaming flashing siren telling you that YOU MESSED UP BIG TIME and now EVERYTHING YOU LOVE WILL BURN. 
it's hellterror, really, encapsulated in an awful plastic cap on the ceiling. praise the lord that the ones here are weirdly "quiet." we can't even remember what they sound like. that's proof of the trigger. all we know is that flashing light. THAT is so scary it can shut us down entirely, though. hence why we tend to "sleep through" the alarms, or "wait to die." our brain just clicks off. the panic is too intense. it flips over into false apathy, unable to cope.
but yeah THANK GOD the alarm did not go off, due to the quick ventilation boost.
it still took forever to calm down. couldn't stop shaking. couldn't breathe. wanted to wail like a child.

Emma & Nia made up; emma was ANGRY at nia because "she stole my job"??? because emma decided she is the one who measures out the carrots, and if nia "helps" or-- god forbid-- wants to eat one ("her candy", remember she said), emma gets SO MAD. actual childhood hatred feeling. disturbing to pick up on. how is our global psyche capable of that??? it's genuinely existentially terrifying.
anyhow. the "mother voice" stepped in to explain things somehow. said nia was helping, not stealing. pointed out that there was no ill will, encouraged cooperation and sharing. "she just wants to share her happiness with you" etc. emma seeing it as intrusion and loss of identity. so strange. nia just upset that "her sister didn't like her"
Socials are disturbing. a large part of our psyche (who???) is in frustrated exhausted tears over this, wanting to SHUT DOWN the social level??? so it's ONLY nousfoni around??? makes sense; the "level shifting" IS a minor trauma to the consciousness, like a whiplash over and over. literally hurts, makes our head spin.
for the record that "mother voice" IS DEFINITELY NOT LYNNE.
lynne starting to have more existential panic of her own, realizing how much of her "personality" is being INFLICTED on her by unassigned social function orders. we're becoming more aware of this phenomenon and it is TARGETING HER at the risk of exaggeration. she's just the ONLY nousfoni around that CAN "play that part" when the programming kicks in and demands to be acted upon. but WHY THE PROGRAMMING AT ALL??? is it manic-jewel overflow??? it FEELS like it. geez.
it's still complicated. but it's not tangled. we're understanding more and more every day.


Mom called the INSTANT we sat down. we wanted to throw the phone. this happens disturbingly often; we apparently time our meals at the same time she gets a break at work. but it throws off our mental space CATASTROPHICALLY. and we were already reeling.
anyway, she called to tell us that "Astra hasn't moved yet BECAUSE WE'RE HOLDING THEM UP"???
apparently mom has them selling random stuff on ebay, and she won't let astra move without someone taking over the account? and it's fallen on my head. so, we figured let's at least be reliable and see what's up. can't just say "no," that's disrespectful and cowardly, plus mom won't accept that for an answer anyway.
hung up. wanted to vomit.
cannot remember how we pulled ourself together. i think we had to get up and walk around or do something heavily dissociative to cause a soft-reset. but we were a mess. asking God WHY ALL THIS IN ONE DAY

Laurie & Mimic talking about faith during bible study
forget the actual dialogue. but i remember how invested laurie was in it; faith(fulness) is oddly one of her intrinsic virtues. mimic mulling over all this data as usual. still some devil's-advocate comments (he wouldn't be himself if he didn't) but not any cynical shut-downs like he used to toss at the beginning. he's trying, so am i, to be better. admits how frustrating the process is sometimes, how hard it is to really grasp this stuff, especially faith. still battling mindsets of "cowardice" and "easy way out" and the like... being gullible, priggish, schmaltzy... the loathing of possibly becoming a vapid & saccharine "goody two-shoes" by picking up on religion. i think that's why he sticks around laurie and i-- she's the "holy knight" swinging an axe on the way to church, whereas I'm the snow-haired sparkle-eyed ex-convict. the pretty boy with an ugly history. and honestly... it's just as shocking to me that i "own" that, now-- ALL the past-core failures and flaws-- as part of MY history. previously new cores would disown all that. "i'm faultless! that wasn't me!" well yeah, it wasn't "me" either, but that's in our bloodline, and it's in the system, and if i still hold White as a hearthue then God knows I have to resonate with every single other color. if i want to be the cor(e) then i have to hold our ENTIRE heart. there's a reason why a true "leukofoni" will ALWAYS hold red at their heart. you can't be a cor without cruor.
did i mention mimic's name is quietly changing? it's getting harder to call him "mimic." deep down that foundational shift into our soulspace has begun which honestly i am so grateful for.


went to mass. mom was up the choir singing again. so we shut down. still have NO IDEA why the sound of her singing in that throaty voice SCARES US TO DEATH and triggers the violent screaming girls. they're "almost-protectors"; they assumedly existed in the distant past to "keep us safe" from dangers, by fighting like wild animals until we were free and safe. but why in response to the voice? like the fire alarms, it is one of our WORST TRIGGERS, except instead of causing panic it causes fear so intense it turns into BLIND VIOLENCE. i do not understand. and we can't even think about the situations because even a THOUGHT will trigger the response, usually with that same almost-protector girl spitting bullets and trying to claw our eyes out in trapped hysteric rage.

afterwards, went up family house to do this ebay thing with astra.
tried to play the piano for a bit. shocked at how rusty both our fingers and brain were. coming to hard terms with the fact that we were never as "advanced" as our mother insisted we were; our skill level is blatantly childish. humbly accepting this. realizing with our worsening health and age we will never "be a professional" as our family STILL EXPECTS US TO BE. feeling that still held by some social-rooted 'foni.
astra showed us the ebay account. would be simple IF it didn't require literal hours of research to find out what the heck mom is selling; it's all junk from the basement. some of it will cost a hefty sum to ship.
whole time cats are running around. mom is talking fast nonstop about remodeling plans that she literally changes mid-sentence and will probably shoot down tomorrow. hurts our heart to see her like this actually. her whole life she just... refuses to commit to anything. always afraid there's "a better option that she'll miss" so she just throws herself out to a hundred things at once, and ends up fragmented and overwrought and miserable. she makes extravagant plans, then cancels them, then makes more, then tears them to shreds, then cries about her empty future and regretted past. she honestly breaks our heart. we don't know what to do.
but.
i'll tell you one other terrible thing.
WE CANNOT BE GOING UP THAT BLOODY FREAKING HOUSE
i kid you not the place is STILL a trauma dungeon. nevermind that it's literally not even recognizable as a house anymore. there is so much garbage strewn throughout the house, on couches and tables, over floors and spilling over countertops, there's barely any room to walk, and good luck finding a place to sit. the place should be condemned. it literally is not a habitable zone at this point. it's ghastly. it's also full of cat hair and bizarre smells that set off our dyspnea wheezing and it's so dark. never much light. just that buzzing yellow. filth everywhere. it feels like a prison instead of a house, despite the painted walls and wood floors. it's a place of nightmares.
we had a meltdown on the way home.
someone was out SCREAMING from sheer overwhelm and actual rage. they felt SO TRAPPED AND BEATEN UP by being there??? cat hair and cat spit all over, no place to walk, given constant orders with no option to say no, loss of identity, NO EXITS, NO SENSE OF LIFE. absolute meltdown. someone else beneath that wanting to scream-cry but the body-block kept shutting them down. crying is still 1000% forbidden. not sure why. it feels "dirty ugly wrong slutty" and God only knows where that came from. "THE MOTHER" a familiar voice seethes from the back.
...geez. we really do need to get back into therapy. it is DISTURBING just HOW MUCH of our WORST TRIGGERS are DIRECTLY RELATED TO THE MOTHER. there is a ghastly amount of DISGUST, NAUSEA, RAGE, VIOLENCE, FEAR, SHAME, DESPAIR, & HORROR tied to her physical existence. and yet we don't hate her. she just makes us feel like we want to die. and i have no bloody idea why.

cannot remember the rest of the evening.
laurie says there might have been a minor purge due to stress. i know we waited a full hour to eat because we were so distraught we couldn't even drink water without wanting to puke.
even so. nothing major. God only knows how we settled down, if we did, but it happened.
oh yeah! forgot to mention! being up the house DID trigger our dyspnea so we could not breathe until we went to bed, which i think was actually like 11pm because were were so crushed and exhausted and despairing from the avalanche of a day.
yes i'm writing this after the fact. we didn't even turn on the computer on saturday; we were too wrecked.

even so. went to bed, gave up on breathing, just put it all in God's hands and lay there. surprisingly got us calm enough to fall asleep within a half hour.
no bad dreams. don't remember anything from this night really. still, a lack of nightmares is a blessing enough.

last thing. collapsed in bed and got the jesus voice nudging us. "you didn't kiss him goodnight!"
we looked at chaos.
wait so you want us to kiss him? we wondered, disbelieving, worn down to the threads. like that's allowed? that's even approved of? it's not wrong?
got a reply along the lines of "why would i ever want you to abandon love" "don't close your heart" etc. basically "you're not doing anything holy by refusing to reciprocate that kind of fidelity... or by lying about how mutual it is."
still lingering feelings of guilt for loving anyone at all, ("besides god" those girlvoices say, with hollow ribcages) let alone that creature in my arms.
but i was tired of letting those condemnations have the final say. they don't have the right.
it's... becoming easier to let go, to just fall into love again. even for just a moment. the snow melting from around my heart.

gotta hold on to these moments.

012523

Jan. 25th, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

We haven't been updating.
Apparently our brain decided, hey, I know how to cope with the debilitating dyspho/dysmo hell and religious terror! Let's dissociate from EVERYTHING.

So yeah. Nothing has felt real for like... this entire month, really. The derealization has gotten so bad that some days I genuinely am not sure if I am awake or dreaming or hallucinating. Dreams are still as vivid as they are disturbing. Dream hacks continue but I refuse to think about them.
"I've" been refusing to think about a lot, really. Just letting it slip quietly into oblivion. No records means no history means no continuous self means no existential horror. A very unhealthy "fix" but it's all we've got accessible right now. Duct tape for a broken femur.

Deep down I'm still terrified that this is "God punishing me for being queer/ being multiple/ not praying enough/ not being a girl/ not sacrificing everything but my religion."
Today, during dinner, "I" logged back into Tumblr and posted stuff to our religious blog, like whoever fronted last year used to. Dear Lord I FORGOT how hideously dissociative THAT process is. We couldn't remember anything and afterwards we felt hollow, disheveled, lost, and angry. No memory of eating or posting. Feeling like an empty shell. Our faith feeling like a stage-act.
I deleted the app. Again. I do NOT want us going back into that "must evangelize 24/7" robotic compulsion because it was NOT spiritually sane and it sure as heaven isn't helping our relationship with God. We don't internalize what we post. We CAN'T, because posting is SOCIAL MODE.
I miss the daily System Scripture Studies. THAT'S what our faith shines through-- PLURAL worship. NOT "playing the role" of the "good Christian blogger" because that's ultimately JUST A MASK. I don't care how accurate what you post is. YOU'RE still being disingenuous by burying your God-given SELF in order TO post it.

That's the damned dilemma here.
Our psychotherapist hit the typical endpoint much sooner than most. "I don't think I'm the right person to treat you." Honestly we started to suspect this from appointment #2, once we got a better grasp of her personality and treatment style. She's very "conversational" and casual, and her spiritual beliefs do clash with ours on some points that we KNOW we WILL "forcibly internalize" to "appease her" in ways that would KILL US, just like we did in SLC/NC. Our "people-pleasing" programming is still too powerful. It's a survival instinct of the screaming sort.
Plus she's not qualified to treat DID, at all, and although she touches on the topics she's not "specialized" in LGBT+ topics AND she has NO credentials for eating disorders. We're a shambles and it's humiliating but God has not "fixed us" yet no matter how hysterically we pray so... maybe we're misinterpreting what it means to be "fixed." Maybe this is a kintsugi issue.

Xenophon never leaves me.
God I cannot put into words how much I love her. It breaks my heart that she has to see all the terrible mental illness garbage we go through. But she sticks around even then. She cries and yells and sometimes even throws tantrums but she doesn't leave. She's HONEST about what she feels and I LOVE that. She gets that from her other dad, absolutely.
...Infi fronted today, for like three seconds, when our shuffle bkg shifted to Saint Peter's Basilica and ze just said "I would love to be there one day." Just a brief shift-- ze does not go fully into the body anymore, at risk of trauma upheaval-- but it felt transcendent and i felt real and alive to feel hir sharing bodyspace for a split second. like, for an instant, i existed, too.

oh for the record the doc put another mini heart-monitor on me. the coregroup is jealous, haha. unfortunately i have it because we've been getting so much trouble lately in that regard. i had to hit the button like four times last night alone due to the amount of pain, nausea, and lightheadedness we were getting slammed with. not to mention skips. getting like one a day now. it's disturbing. hope this isn't too serious.
still. really giving us a "memento mori" mindset. THAT'S screwing with our ability to do anything, too. "nothing matters except religion." but... you can't isolate religion, dude. we've tried. then it's hollow. "our religion is a relationship," remember? "the kingdom of god is a community?" even when you're one-on-one with God, the body of Christ is PEOPLE. so whoever in our system thinks that religion is "purest" when it chops out everything else but itself has got the wrong idea, son.

we didn't eat until 3pm today because we had to return ALL the protein yogurt we bought for procedure prep because, as last night proved, our body does NOT like whey protein at ALL. but hey, it worked out weirdly well-- we got cash back to replace our spices; we're out and our payee hasn't gotten back to us about needing funds. and our mom gave us an emergency $50 for christmas which we had to spend today to buy replacement foods for this special diet because, again, no funds and no response. but it worked out.
also we got to drive IN THE SNOW which was GORGEOUS. thank God for that, SO MUCH. i only ever feel like myself when it snows. and it has not done so since christmas, at which time our life was such a wreck I couldn't be in the snow. so even for a moment today, it meant a lot. gotta hang on to that feeling.

anyway. after we ate we were so exhausted and afraid of panic-purging due to late hours & physical flashbacks, that we immediately sat down and spent like three hours trying to clean up links on our phone. we had 98 tabs open in our browser and it was all religious research, haha.
read a few article pieces about religion and gender. we're struggling so much with that. bookmarked the rest. will devote more time to it later. today was mostly cleanup; we couldn't dive into anything or we'd have another several dozen tabs open for sure.

didn't get to bike due to fatigue. DID manage to do the weightlifting briefly, although our body is weak today.
brief dinner at 830pm. xenophon insisted on three fortune cookies, haha. i said yes, i will do that for her, because i know she likes the "fortune stories" and i love her. body got a bit sick after (god knows why) and xennie was terrified that was her fault, but i said no sweetheart, the body does this a lot, and it's not a bad thing tonight. it's good because that extra cookie brought us up to 1400k so we have enough energy for the day. it's good because now i have the courage to face this sick feeling and prove that we can get through it (xennie made us pinky swear not to purge). and it's good because it was a choice i made because i loved her, in the face of fear and social panic, and that meant a great deal. i just talked to her for a bit, joking around, as we took out the garbage and cleaned up the kitchen, so despite the bodyhorror dysphoria (i was dissociating and slipping so badly) we stayed decently stable and were able to help her calm down and smile again. that's what matters.

oh our birthmom got us FIVE MOVIES from the library and they're all ghibli, haha. we requested and she delivered, God bless her honestly. so tomorrow we're going to watch one after all our morning obligations are done & we rest a bit. in any case they'll be good distraction for this gastro diet week, geez.
never forget watching totoro WITH xenophon last sunday. she sat on the floor as we biked. it was so sweet, to share that with her.

the eating disorder has been weird.
I am purposely not recording any incidents. We have had nightly one-off events of purging lately, on stress days & late nights, but they are so quick and easily fixed that they don't even register in longterm, which is NOTABLE. It shows that this hell of a disorder is becoming more of a background hum than a bloodcurdling roar. It's a cross we are still carrying but God has apparently chopped it down to a much smaller size, miraculously, thank You God.
Plus, it's so much easier to deal with when there's love involved. That's the System's job. No wonder we couldn't heal when we were denying us.

We miss the old days.
CNC scarred us. People are afraid to front now. Plus UPMC made the body a fallout zone so nobody even wants to go near it at this point. Yeah I'm still pushing to exercise, but we haven't biked in like... four days? We've either been too busy, objectively so, or our body has been wrecked to the point where exertion causes heart palpitations and nauseous fatigue. BUT we bought another water brick today and were shocked yet again to find how easily we can pick them up and carry them now. When we were ~90lbs we were gorgeously thin, yeah, but we were disgustingly weak. Honestly we want to get back to how we were a decade ago, ironically in SLC-- 105lbs and still tough enough to carry a full water cooler jug an entire mile in Utah late-summer heat, PLUS up the stairs to our 3rd-floor apartment, haha. NEVER FORGET honestly that was one of our best memories, because of the sense of accomplishment it carried. We were alone all the time but dammit we COULD survive, no matter what our family said, or at least... that's what we felt like, that day, after collapsing on our rented bedroom floor and promptly drinking a boatload of said water. We felt like maybe we could make it.
We didn't. At all. But we had hope for a second, maybe the wrong sort of hope entirely, but it was real.
Anyway. We were so much younger though. We'll never be 22 again, we can't even remember WHO we were during that time; I could probably list all of our memories of SLC on one hand and you know what, let me try.

1. The event I just mentioned
2. The car trauma at the Great Salt Lakes and the aftermath
3. Braeden pointing out the "dragon tree" when we hiked up that mountain
4. The "froot-loops hell" night with Josephina
5. Mel's little sister painting our nails blue? and us fighting dysphoria for her sake
6. Sitting at our laptop in Mel's basement, hearing our voice pitch-dropped for the first time and weeping for joy
7. Sitting in Mel's basement and watching Howl's Moving Castle and The Tenth Kingdom; no solid memories of either but the knowledge is there
8. Trying to sing "Under the Streetlights" to Q when in his car but he just wanted to listen to chiptunes
9. The morning with the red beets when we felt utterly disposable in their eyes
10. The Cathedral of the Madeleine, sobbing in their back pew and reading Psalm 42 for the first time
11. Walking home with Mel one night and leaving that handwritten note in a neighbor's flower garden
12. Walking with Genesis up to the train tracks to watch the sun sink solid red behind the mountains
13. Being in the park with Mel? Was there a golf course? We felt SO guilty and scared for some reason
14. The sprig of rosemary someone from the Temple gave us
15. FUTON BUDDY
16. Running to Liberty Heights Fresh to buy purple carrots, purple kale, & purple sweet potatoes for Xenophon
17. Feeling the hemimorphite "speak to us" at Turiya's, and looking around at all the little bells in the main room
18. Walking through 9th & 9th by Coffee Garden with Mel and suddenly they held our hand and everything turned to stars
19. That time we had a "psychic reading" at some store? We only remember all the heavy drapes, and the singing bowls
20. Missing the bus that one morning and just JOGGING SIX MILES to that Goodwill where we got the Chaos Angel top
21. The night we were so overstressed we just listened to Serph & maniacally stimmed for like an hour
22. Laurie SHOVING US OUT OF FRONTING and then just looking at our hands like "holy swords it worked"
23. The one day we tried to make pancakes, set off the smoke alarm, and were standing on the porch laughing from shock
24. The night we ran to Bible Study when Q had friends over? Feeling like that church was the only place in the world we belonged
25. The night that Catholic church choir lady drove us to her house that last week to give us food, God bless her
26. Whenever Q "cornered" us in the kitchen and touched our face
27. The day we were "stuck" in the kitchen and starving (spiritually) and we threw the oats in the sink, terrifying Mel
28. The one time the three of us sat together on the couch and watched the General Conference
29. Going to see the MoTab and feeling totally alien in the theater; BUT being struck to the heart by the beauty of the lobby chandeliers
30. The day we fell off the cliff? We remember hitting the car, the feel of the macadam, the blood on our face in the mirror of the Jewish center, and then the drive home in a convertible, hearing "Every Little Beat" on the stereo and smiling because it sounded like Chaos 0 singing to us despite everything, despite no one else caring for us like we so desperately needed
31. "Racing" Laurie home from Bible Study one night in the dark and laughing
32. Sitting on the couch in agonizing pain after we ate rice, crying to grandma on the cellphone and her just saying "well this was your decision"
33. Markus's 4th *incident* in a trance over the stove
34. After that one Hindu library meeting downtown? standing at the bus stop frantically praying that tulsi mala they gave us out of sheer hollow religious panic, then immediately switching to a rosary; THEN the bus arrived
35. getting lost in some mall that felt abandoned when Mel had a job interview? just snapshots of space. then a vision of us out on the sidewalk far away and mel finding us, furious, we had wandered off? no idea how we had gotten there or why
36. twisting our ankle one morning running to church, Q picked us up and went STRAIGHT to a movie, we were in horrific pain the whole time
37. sitting in that attic room holding Mel for the first time and not knowing what to make of that moment at all
38. one moment in "camp" playing volleyball i think? a snapshot of terror, had to interact. another snapshot walking down some trail and seeing a silver-gray tree of sorts. a last snapshot in the tent at night putting on extra socks with mel, we were sharing the sleeping bag.
39. q's relative's farm? a snapshot of what the living room looked like. seeing cereal boxes in the kitchen and feeling terrified. the bathroom mirror when we accidentally spit mouthwash over it and felt so humiliated & rejected it took us years to recover from the shame
40. that morning we woke up before a bus trip (in that house?) and felt SEETHING BETRAYED RAGE that "we didn't want this life, we were tricked/ coaxed into it" and had no idea how to process that bloodred fury at all
41. sitting outside on the bench in des moines and seeing lighting all over the sky
42. listening to "black burning heart" on the bus on the way to oklahoma? seeing the rock all around, no trees. feeling utterly dead inside and empty. feeling justice & revenge's emotions with the song and empathizing with them both so much we wanted to die from the pain
43. a snapshot from the bus layover somewhere. sitting against a wall. still blind & numb with anger & fear. "liminal space" feeling
44. waking up that one morning to "reach lines" by chad valley, in the top bunk bed, holding our chaos 0 plush and seeing sunlight split into rainbows around our room. strings of bells hanging by our head, inkblots on the wall. everything was quiet and peaceful for one perfect moment
45. being in the top bunk and seeing q & mel looking disgustedly up at us and telling us we had been fired from our potential job or something? not sure. but they were both upset. felt like angry parents, not friends. we felt a sick gratitude, almost rebellious security, as we really did not feel safe at that job. remember feeling like they were strangers to us, we were the "bad kid" all over again, curled back up in bed miserable and wanting to cry and scream
46. the lunabar night when we starved ourselves for the entire day then crashed hard and ate like ten of them around 2am. the look of shocked disgust on q's face when he saw us throwing the wrappers out. i remember feeling someone else front for a moment
47. being in the local temple, being so thrown off by the lack of formality in the celebration? catholic dissonance. a snapshot of trying to join their choir, our self-image being TOTALLY different than how the body looked. someone else fronting possibly. notable
48. being at the big temple, some sort of exhibit? the staff girl said she "liked our shirt," it was the black one with a cross that said "atonement"
49. myssa looking at us before she walked out the door of q's family house and saying our "aura" was "gold"
50. being scared to death at using the shower in q's family's house, knowing his sister was nearby, thought we were going to die
51. q's family's kitchen? doing something with his mom? remembering seeing those little silver-ball decorative sprinkle things, wanting to eat them
52. crying on q's family's couch? his mom saw us, promptly turned around and left. the coldness of it was utterly jarring
53. reading all the goats comics in q's family's living room? for like... hours, it felt like. remember feeling like we belonged nowhere in the world.
54. in the main city, walking across the road to the library? listening to "ink" by cubbiebear and psychotically repeating "i forgot to breathe" over and over and over again, feeling like we were losing our mind
55. in the library, at that poetry reading? the man telling a poem about his child, crying with emotion, and suddenly JAY fronting and just weeping with him from empathy and love
56. driving through cottonwood heights with mel, hanging up signs on telephone poles? listening to "anna sun" in the car. seeing the alien landscape and feeling such dread in the pit of our stomach, like "is this our life now"
57. that weird cookout on a lawn somewhere?? people singing? and us wanting so badly to be part of it, but feeling like it would gut us to put such an intimate part of ourselves out in THAT context
58. at that river in the woods somewhere? sitting on a rock with a sketchbook, looking at mel with their cheshire cat hat and feeling such fierce affection for them
59. the view of the sunset from q's house's roof. just a split second
60. a snapshot of dinner with mel's family one day? the smell of their garage. their little brother sitting next to us i think.
61. being in mel's bed. wanting so badly to read all their journals and poetry. drawing them that gold cherubell charm that they pinned to their wall. their little dog sleeping at the foot of the bed. the exact smell of their bedsheets. waking up and seeing them in a nightmare and just holding them until they calmed down. brushing their hair from their face. not having words to describe any of it
62. the sudden dysphoria crash that nearly killed us as we sat on their bed and tried on their clothes. only remember the black calla lily in the box
63. waking up, exiting the room, and immediately seeing braeden sitting on the stairs with his hat dramatically shading his eyes, his other hand on his cane. then he swooshed the hat off and introduced himself. felt like we had been waiting to meet this dude for a thousand years, we clicked instantly
64. discussing vezerai and pink floyd in the back seat of q's car. stunned by how well he and i were able to communicate
65. at some thrift store with mel and myssa? lots of costumes. being so dissociated and social-pushed we didn't know who we were
66. sitting in a burger joint with q and mel? just a snapshot. the greywhale store almost next door i think. snapshot of that too, looking through old games almost compulsively. everything felt like a performance. we had no hope of a future, our life was just moment-to-moment "what do they want me to do next"
67. in that park with all the pine trees? and people playing with dogs? just a snapshot. the gravel on the ground. remembering how artificial it felt, compared to the state parks back home
68. snapshot of kyoto restaurant, sitting in that little booth and biting into a mochi for the first time
69. the one night we tried to share a bed with q & mel? we kept having nightmares about foxes. wondering if that had something to do with jlone.
70. the nights artwork on the wall of their room. kneeling at the side of their bed and doing scripture study together
71. the one evening mel told us all about that story they were writing with the cat people. we were utterly enthralled; we still think about it from time to time.
72. the day we "voice acted" that homestuck game in the apartment. us relating far too strongly to meenah
73. the day inkfletcher visited? we remember sitting on the floor with them. someone talking about our sketchbook.
74. the glimpse we got of one of q's sketchbooks in a bag in the living room. there was a picture he was drawing for us of the coregroup. we never dared to snoop, but oh how desperately our heart wanted to see it. he never showed us. we ache over that to this day
75. when q was sick in bed and eating pop tarts? and had just finished watching pmmm. we wanted to talk about it so badly but he didn't want to? we remember it felt like a punch to the stomach; we were so emotionally invested in it but he just wasn't interested
76. listening to "cold dust girl" while in a minor manic state and taking all the papers off our walls the day our mom told us "get packing you're leaving in the morning"
77. q's grandma driving us through the city. just a snapshot of the buildings all around us, feeling like our life was "picking up where it left off"
78. q driving us to the airport another time? we stopped at a grocery store and bought a single lemon?? he refused to talk to us the whole time??? i remember we tried to sing "northern girl" which was a song we held so close to our heart, he didn't even look at us, it felt like a gunshot wound and after that we couldn't sing for years
79. in q's grandma's house, doing laundry? we ate something from the kitchen, no idea what, was it candy? ended up curled up on her kitchen rug on the floor in so much pain we thought we were going to die
80. another time in that house, lots of people visiting, someone playing the piano? remembering the feeling of camaraderie "just out of reach." like all that family warmth and we never had that and never would. we were not welcome. feeling utterly alone and rejected
81. the "party" in the apartment across the street at like 2am one morning, haha. everyone standing on the balcony and drinking. blasting music. fancyass kitchen visible behind them. us just peeking out through the blinds and feeling so much honest love for all those strangers
82. the one house we always walked by on the way to whole foods with those gorgeous yellow roses in the yard
83. mel moving into the college dorms and wanting to hide us in their closet so we could stay there with them
84. in that college campus library, sitting on a seat by the steps? were we reading "einstein's dreams" then? we just remember feeling oddly non-existent but calmer there, in this nook by the stairs, with a book, like our old campus. bittersweet.
85. sitting on the living room couch sobbing in agony after we got kombucha poisoning and vomiting, alone in the apartment, afraid we were going to die. i think our phone was dead or had no service so we were so isolated. but chaos 0 ghosted and held us as we cried and i just remember saying "i love you" like it was the focal point of the entire world
86. the birthday party for q that we didn't even get to see, standing in the kitchen doing dishes and hearing them sing "happy birthday" and wanting to weep because, again, we knew we weren't wanted and could never be part of that. our arm was in a sling or something? stiff and in pain. aching and alien and alone
87. standing on the stair landing outside and getting a phone call from dad, he was in bermuda or something and had gotten remarried! we remember looking up at the clear blue sky and laughing from joy, but also missing him so much, thinking "he's under this same sky"
88. odd snapshot memory of getting into q's car one day, someone made a comment about a seatbelt or something? and we felt "on the spot" scared as we got in. social trigger. then another snapshot of parking on the side and getting out, someone looking for keys? discussing a wedding or something? evening i think. again social mode, felt like a robot. we were so out-of-body all the time there, it was sad
89. in mel's family's yard, and we broke a water spout or something? i remember mud and water and feeling such intense fear/panic it felt like our chest was full of battery acid.
90. the shower in that same house, all the hacks that happened, feeling like a prison, never able to stay conscious in that house. terrified. sitting on the floor in front of the sink and actively contemplating suicide. looking at all the strange toothbrushes and combs and wondering "what is their life like, i will never belong here, they don't care about me, i will never be part of that" etc.
91. mel almost going into anaphylaxis in the living room. scared to death. memory is all broken glass, i remember seeing the "made in a factory that processes tree nuts" on the kitchen package and feeling like the floor dropped out of the world
92. someone else's house? fancy? everything in glass bottles. us in the basement on the computer trying to put together a fancy resume. drew up a logo that we wish we remember, it was fancy and x-shaped, leaflike
93. all these weird snapshots of driving to that house. was this around halloween? or were people discussing horror movies? we just felt like a trapped child and were so so scared. all the time. no idea who was with us, felt like total strangers
94. the jthm poster we had on the wall of our room in the apartment. forgot we even had that.
95. lying on the bottom bunk after we ate sushi and being, again, in so much convulsive pain we thought we were dying. slept for like... three days after that? or were dissociated that bad for that long
96. whole foods job training, remember they had us wiping counters or something but we were so triggered by something in the environment that we were trying not to break down in hysterics, couldn't stop shaking
97. the marigolds on the street corner by whole foods. they always made me think of grandma. standing there with genesis waiting to cross the street
98. just... genesis, in general, god bless him. especially that 12-mile walk day. going to the stella grill and sitting in the booth with him-- i forget what we ordered (a salad i think?)-- and just talking to him. perfectly happy. realizing this is what i wanted in life. us. walking past the little park & gardens on the left and just chatting with him about it all. when i was scared he'd walk next to me, and i would feel laurie right behind me too.
99. the night we came home from church and we were standing in the kitchen talking to jacob when suddenly his face changed. everything blue in the moonlight. then he moved like water and i knew, it was like my heart had woken up from sleep, it was the most important moment in the world
100. mel sitting on the floor in the hallway in some sort of trance and then suddenly hearing someone else's voice speaking through them. it was that little marill-like kid. imaril. she was so sweet.
101. that faun guy in their system. we spoke to them at some point. i remember their vibe more than anything. what was his name. i miss him too. raowul. god i hope he's still alive and happy, with all of them.
102. q showing us his model train set the first time we visited his family house, us being so shocked that we never knew this about him
103. the huge model train set up in wisconsin? us torn between "this is such a waste of time" and "this is such an amazing dedicated labor of love"
104. the foot bathtub in q's family house?? and the bathroom in general. it felt weirdly safe, compared to the terror of most bathrooms for us. especially with the old wood doors & doorknobs the room had. we wanted to just hang out in there.
105. sitting under the tree in front of the apartment and reading "einstein's dreams." feeling very displaced.
106. reading a passage from that book to q, and as i read it i suddenly realized, mortified, how i didn't actually like the passage. it was highly inappropriate and made me sick. but i was so dissociated i kept reading. felt like hell, trapped in a machine.
107. the day we went down to the reservoirs and found driftwood? wearing that green celtic tank top, and tiny shorts. we were reaching into the water, looking at the sky, thinking of chaos 0. q caught it in a photograph. lord i wish we still had that somewhere
108. mel channeling laurie and the INSTANT their voice changed. then that eyebrow raise was so accurate it floored me. but that one sentence... "there's so much love for you up here, kid..."
109. mel channeling chaos 0 and being right up against my face. me feeling both of them in that. remembering how uniquely he translated through their person; so much watery energy. remembering him being so confused by having a nose
110. that red & blue lamp in our room, and how we would put the bulbs together to make a purple glow.
111. "if you were waiting for a sign..."


WOW OKAY that's a lot more than one hand. gosh. i'm honestly shocked. this is good though. wow.

it is after midnight and i do not want to write anything else haha. brain needs to recuperate from that absolute history dive.
but this is good! a legit entry! good data and actual historical recollection, even just fragments. feeling very disheveled and chronologically thrown for a loop right now, but this is important. especially important to FEEL the DIFFERENCES in who holds which memories. like that was impossible to discern in realtime, only in hindsight.

but. it's proof that we're real.
even with all the social hollowness, even with the stupid failure of a human being we were that wrecked two truly beautiful friendships... there was still so much to treasure in that time period. never forget that.

all right gotta sleep. maybe we'll see you tomorrow, God willing.
heck maybe it'll even snow some more overnight, best case scenario kids!!


011023

Jan. 10th, 2023 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

tuesday. therapy day.
another night of fitful sleep. woken up by FIRE ALARM at 7am haha. didn't get to sleep until almost 2am anyway. so, wrecked.
staggered off to therapy for 9am. ended up just traumadumping about cnc & slc, as well as some bits about when our sis was completely lost in her delusions and was sexually harassing us constantly. also death threats. told the therapist roughly about how we were always the "caretaker" in our family, notably for grandma when she got older, but also in a less blatant way for everyone. "be the good example." "grow up already." constantly expected to know everything, succeed at everything, be available and willing for everything and anything.
suddenly hit us that THIS is what "attracted predators" to us our whole life. our "default projected persona" was of someone who WOULD take care of you, and help you, and love you no matter what. no trouble, no difficulty, just the "perfect nice friend." except we FAILED MISERABLY at that in reality. it only worked on paper.
THAT'S BECAUSE WE'RE MULTIPLE AND THE TYPERS CAN'T FRONT AND SOCIALS CAN'T TYPE.
so. that was a huge shock, realizing that.
also sad. realizing that THIS is why people told us "i thought you were a good person. i guess i was wrong." because they only saw the "prim and proper" voices that existed FOR that purpose. but when in public, in the body, all the traumatized kids started to show up. the dissonance rarely showed online and even then it was hidden or private. when people said "oh yeah we read your journals" and then were SHOCKED at our struggles and unhealthy behavior i think they were lying. i don't think they actually read much. otherwise they never would have wanted to be our friend. they never would have asked us to do the things they did. et cetera.
still hurt the most to realize that deep down yeah we did love them. and that's WHY we constantly sacrificed ourself for them all. even if they didn't see how we were struggling. maybe they didn't even care. but it's why we're still having a hell of a time coping with the fallout from it all 5-10 years later. it all collapsed so fast, so violently, with so much bitter regret and fear and tears. but some part of us did love them all, didn't it? i think we're confused because what we felt as love was NOT what they called "love." at ALL. and THAT was the traumatic part of both situations, when you boil it down. didn't talk about that though. too much to unpack. not ready to face the cnc horrors. did mention the hollowness of slc though. always alone, unheard, unloved. heartbroken. felt like they didn't want us at all. like we'd never fit in, just a third wheel, just an accessory. still hurts. can't ever fix it though. it's long long long since over. but for us the loose ends are still all over the floor, covered in someone's teardrops in the lonely nights.

anyway. therapy did end well.
she said she wanted us to write affirmations (we forgot about that; not happy about this but we have to at least try), but surprised us by saying that "you may not believe what you write, but let me tell you what i already see in you, after hearing you talk." and then, like far too many people, she said "you're strong" and "you're courageous" and "you're resilient" and "you're insightful" and "you care deeply about people" etc etc etc.
we're weary from hearing that so often. if we do have those positive qualities why the hell are we still such a failure at life

anyway sorry i'm dragging everyone down. we'd like to believe those things. but pride is still our biggest vice. cannot risk making it even worse.

went shopping briefly after because foodstamps came in. got basics only. mostly same items as yesterday but in monthly amount now. so we're stocked up which is good.
still have to get carrots, vitamin water, and supplements, but that's for thursday when we're on the road.
went to adoration too because it's tuesday! they still had all the christmas lights up and it was so, so beautiful. we could only stay for about 25 minutes but it did us so much good. time flew by as always, just talk-praying to jesus right there. wanted to stay there forever.
managed to finagle our schedule to where we were able to go to mass at dvm and see father fp!! we care deeply for him. true we've never spoken or anything, we just visit that church every so often when we're in the area. but we immediately felt a deep fondness for him the first time we visited, seeing him walk in like a regular dude and then just... put on the chasuble. blew our minds. plus he has gorgeous eyebrows haha. lovely face. and short but succinct homilies. the church is so nice too. gosh we're so grateful we get to go there when we do. every church is its own unique piece of heaven and we love them.
after mass went to the library, got 5 more movies. took about 10m to find any-- as we browsed the tiny section (it's a little library) we realized that we aren't interested in seeing most of these films. and that was liberating. we don't "have to" watch them just because we "haven't seen them." freeing to realize we COULD say "no." to refuse infecting our minds with what we didn't need. so we judiciously picked a few that we wanted to see, or at least that sounded interesting to us, and that was it. tiny milestone there. exercising free will. therapy inspired us really; we were raised to "never say no to anyone" and that made our toxic friendships downright traumatic. but we've discussed that enough.

got home for like... 2pm, haha. late!
still did our quick ~7m of weightlifting before eating, didn't want to skip. slowly increasing the time. noticing we are increasing in strength, bit by bit, notably compared to pre-hospital. so that's hope.
breakfast at 3pm, which was actually planned because we had something very special that evening.

CHOIR PRACTICE.

worried about it all day honestly. social anxiety. considering not going, but that would be such a flakeout and we DID want to go. laurie told me flat-out "you're going kiddo, you're gonna be fine" so that settled it haha.
left at 5pm, stopped at the twins' old workplace first to buy eggs and emergency apples. as we walked in, there was an employee stocking a soda cooler and HOT DANG THEY WERE GORGEOUS. like ENTIRELY GREEN. raver pants, dyed hair, facial piercings, et cetera. absolutely fantastic. we did a double take and then kind of fanboyed briefly in the spice aisle, haha. people are lovely dude you can't blame me.
even better, when we went to check out they kept coming over to casually help. so that was great. us in our red & them in green. them all cool and calm and us grinning like a moron with our sunglasses indoors, haha. but it was nice.
oh yes and they FINALLY had those bigass "opal" apples. been wanting to try one for like two months. so we will.

anyhow. quick note. all day today we've been looping "world citizen" on spotify. forgot how much that song sounds like our core's heart, too. which is shocking. it's unexpected, with its dark haunting sound. but it's still heartfelt. there's still an emotional ache and depth to it, and THAT is what resonates with our cores. plus that resonance really helps ground & center us when we're in public, which is a high risk for going into total dissociative performance mode.

however, on the drive to choir, we had the idea to listen to cannon's old tunes, since we were going to her old campus. put nu:tone on shuffle. apparently they have a song called "system" and YES, IT REALLY IS JUST THAT RELEVANT. we were laughing in incredulous amusement at how fitting it was. immediate add to liked songs haha. but otherwise, we were surprised to hear how upsetting that musical style was to our psyche. something about the synths and basslines i guess. but it was depressing and agitating us. like geez, no wonder poor cannon was always so miserable. if this is all she listened to, she was getting herself trapped in that mindstate without even realizing it.
put world citizen back on anyway. put us so much in "the zone" we legit forgot what traffic lights were, haha. looking at a green light not even realizing we were in a car. enthralled with the color in the dark. then "oh hold up wait aren't you supposed to move on green?" thank god barely anyone was on the road geez dude

muscle memory so to speak. knew exactly how to get to campus even after ~10 years. place looks notably different in spots, but we recognized our old haunts with great fondness. really miss visiting the place and just wandering around but now i think they have "id scanners" on the doors so we can't just pretend we're a student and bum around the music building haha. tragic.

nevertheless! we made it to the choir group on time. held in a building waaaaay at the end of campus that we've never seen before. which was cool. i think we were the youngest person there haha. one other young'un there who was our classmate in high school, go figure. small world.
BUT.
IT WAS ABSOLUTELY FREAKIN' AMAZING
the songs were gorgeously arranged, and everyone there LOVED TO SING. not like our church choir, bless 'em but they don't cooperate. this choir, though, not only could sightread music BUT they listened to the director, they didn't argue, they followed dynamics and tempos, etc. shocking the different between professional and casual. like these people were here because they loved to sing. it was an honor to be part of something like this at last.
oh. but the best news of all you guys i have got to tell you this
WE
ARE
A
TENOR

WE HAVE DREAMED OF THIS FOR YEARS KIDS WE ARE ABSOLUTELY FLIPPIN' ECSTATIC.

also this means we GET TO WEAR A TUX FOR THE CONCERTS YEAAAAAAAAH BOY!!!!!!

sorry we're genuinely so hype over this haha. ohmygosh. lowkey genderqueer choirkid over here, having the time of his life

we didn't get out until 845, dude. got there at 6. again, time flew by. enjoyed every minute. thank you jesus and laurie for insisting we go.

drive home was jay, for the most part. someone else started out-- rubellite maybe?-- riding such good vibes that they were pure joy laughing and joking around. but no memory data. doesn't kick in until we got on the highway and we put the windows down a bit and suddenly jay is there, with his hands out in the cold, and the stars in his eyes, and listening to rufus wainwright & honne & ed harcourt & michael buble with chaos 0 ghosting alongside him. like dude that ONLY happens when jay is out. and that's rare too. but... there they were, in love and at peace, with the winter air all around and music in their hearts. don't think anyone in the system has felt that real in a while.

got home for like... 930, haha. not cool because WE ONLY ATE ONCE TODAY
yeah we'd love to just go back to starving the body but that's not nice. yes we want to be thin but we can't idolize that anymore. gotta be "eternity minded." when we die it won't matter if our body was thin or fat or muscular or not. what WILL matter is the state of our soul. everything else is secondary.
so we had a small dinner at like... 10pm? stupidly late haha.
studying psalms 25, 26, 27. love them a lot. chaos saying "you should write them in your words" and that is a beautiful idea. now that would be prayer, absolutely so. no wonder people love the psalms. they really do speak from the heart of human experience-- joy and sorrow and pain and anger and wonder and hope all in one little piece of hebrew religious poetry. gotta credit mimic for the observation though. also remember him verbally jabbing me at one point by saying "we were both like that once" in respect to some vicious trait the psalmist noted. hurt to be reminded BUT also pulled at my heart to hear "we" and "ONCE." guy's determined to change. well so am i, moreso than before, now that we're in that together. difficult as hell but worth it. AND POSSIBLE. the psalms are reassuring us of that. i'm highlighting so many translations haha

anyway. somehow made the mistake of bringing a few tiny dark chocolates home from choir practice (they had some on the table; we took a bunch for mom but also a few for ourselves potentially; bad move yo) and julie wanted to try them. well we all forgot she was ADDICTED to chocolate. and when she tried one she SLIPPED ENTIRELY. like her appearance SHIFTED back to what it was originally and her entire overlay got blurry and almost socialized. laurie stopped her but then the actual e.d. socials caught on and freaked out and threw up. julie was sobbing and terrified, apologizing, but laurie kept reassuring her that we were okay, the whole thing took less than ten minutes, there was no disaster, we'll recover, and hey, now we know that we really CAN'T do chocolate anymore. amazing how laurie went from "abuser" to "peacekeeper" with the same essential function: keep people from doing stupid things that hurt others. because deep down she loves everyone. that's always been her real purpose, as a protector... that absolute devotion to those whose lives she is charged to defend. you can't do that if you don't love the hell out of 'em.

so we had to re-do "dinner" at like 11pm. small-- just broccoli, carrots, half an apple, some cottage cheese, and two fortunes for xennie-- but i guess with the shock of purging our body wasn't too happy? got really bloated and sick. but we took some antacids and sat down at the computer, determined to just deal. body still needs food. this isn't "fat" it's just food and stress. besides with the exercise and spiritual focus lately it IS getting a bit easier to cope with. still scary, but we're seeing positive movement in different fields now and that is taking the hyperfocus off shape alone. still a long process, but really, i think it will help when we start typing in the upmc tablets too. we did discuss this, or at least, someone did. all "in theory" for the most part of course-- hospital nousfoni live in a bubble with no true cognizance of "real life" outside those white walls. but it's still part of our psyche, and valid, and respected, and absolutely worth reading now that we're no longer in that environment AND don't remember it. yeah that was expected too. nine weeks inpatient and we ONLY remember like... two minutes of time when we were UNHINGED. always the trauma memory. geez. at least it's predictable.

but here we are! no sad icon for today!! we made it thank god. one tiny step back in the right direction. not gonna lose hope. god's still in control. reading the psalms and realizing how even king david, after being delivered from disaster before, STILL felt like God was "hiding His Face" and ignoring him out of anger and rejection... well, that's how WE feel, out of fear. we know we aren't worthy of being answered. God has every right TO refuse to help us. but. "glorify Your Name." show that You ARE a God of mercy and compassion. forgive me and help me. over and over in the psalms. over and over in our hysterical prayers. and... wonder of wonders, God answers. and He helps us. despite all odds, even if we're suffering and scared and exhausted, God gets us through hell and we aren't dead yet. but we must have faith. we must thank Him for His faithful love. we must TRUST that He WILL bring something good out of this. because He will. every single time so far, He has. and He doesn't change.

oh man almost forgot. dinner fortune cookies were the best thing ever. with the "learn chinese," the first one was "doctor", and the second was... "expensive." i had a good laugh at that. but THEN i realized the second cookie had a double fortune, and the third one was... "to see a doctor." well xennie and i absolutely cracked up, it was hilarious.
the fortune itself was deeply sweet though. a repeat, but one we needed to hear. "all troubles you have can pass away very quickly." thanks god. told you, there's always an answer. just wait on the lord dude, he'll be there at the exact right time.

now it's 2am at last and that is the absolute latest we can get to bed if we want to get to church before our nutritionist appointment tomorrow. boy oh boy. wonder what she's going to say. also mom will probably want us to visit her finally tomorrow, so we can give her the chocolates we got today too. smidgens. she'll be thrilled.

so that's tomorrow. thursday is bible study with the old ladies, wegmans shopping, and our church choir. friday is totally open and only the good lord knows what'll happen haha. but we're looking forward to it all! we've got new movies to watch and new music to sing and a new chance every day to live better and love more and bring more light into our little piece of the world.

thank god for everything. and i mean everything. thank god for us. thank god we're alive.
see you kids later. have a lovely night.




prismaticbleed: (held)


+ We had a LEGIT TRAUMA SHUTDOWN last night, which was very disturbing because WE COULDN'T "OVERRIDE" IT TO FRONT. The body was designated SO UNSAFE that EVERYONE WAS LOCKED OUT-- that is, notably, EXCEPT ANY VIOLENT PROTECTOR. Shockingly, WRECKAGE could get halfway in, as could our favorite "angry writer" (we THINK?)-- who STILL doesn't have a name OR clear color (they MIGHT be dark vermilion?? in any case they're NOT RED, not even Blood; their vibes are VERY specific and DON'T match hers!!)-- but THAT'S IT. Julie tried, Infi tried, Scalpel tried, Sugar tried, Knife tried, RAZOR tried, LAURIE tried-- but ALL of them either had "inapplicable" functions OR functions that were incompatible with the perceived DANGER and "REQUIRED" behavior/ lack thereof? Retributors ARE strong & crisis-anchored, BUT they CAN'T & AREN'T BUILT TO do anything in a "FREEZE" SITUATION!! The ONLY reason why WRECKAGE & "SCALD" COULD, is because the body is frozen to SURVIVE A PROLONGED THREAT, BUT if that threat becomes an IMMINENT DANGER-- especially directly-- WE NEED TO THEN FIGHT TO SURVIVE!!! And THOSE Nousfoni MUST THEREFORE BE SOCIALLY COMPATIBLE. After literally dying from it in CNC, LAURIE IS NOT. She's actually FORBIDDEN from publically fronting SO HER TRUE FUNCTION WILL BE PROTECTED & PRESERVED. She's MEANT TO BE INTERNAL; ALL HER POWER IS ALSO INTERNAL! She fights NONPHYSICAL threats. ON THE OTHER HAND, WRECKAGE EXISTS TO PROTECT THE CHILDREN, who historically and notably are threatened by OUTSIDE ABUSE!!! So she CAN get a foothold, however clumsily, EVEN if we're frozen, SOLELY BECAUSE WE ARE IN PERCEIVED DANGER AND MIGHT QUICKLY NEED TO JUMP INTO ACTION TO "SURVIVE" THAT DANGER.
HOWEVER. There's ANOTHER distinction. WRECKAGE STILL ISN'T A SOCIAL!!!! Her true roots are INTERNAL! She DID originally manifest OUTSIDE, BUT since the CHILDREN would not/ could not front, she ANCHORED INSIDE, to primarily PROTECT THEIR SELVES, but STILL ABLE & READY TO FRONT IF NEEDED-- a very unique case, since she IS ACTUALLY NOT MEANT FOR VIOLENCE. She would NEVER "attack" while in the body-- it wouldn't have affected the INTERNALLY BASED ABUSERS anyway. THAT'S why the RETRIBUTORS exist!! AND EVEN THEY were SHIFTED INSIDE when their external function got TOO DEEP in terms of SELFHOOD for them to remain a SELF-LIMITED SOCIAL. Ironically, that constrained & "shallow" sense of self IS WHAT ALLOWS SOCIALS TO BE "SOCIAL"!! They would NOT BE ABLE TO EXIST IN THE BODY IF THEY HAD THEIR OWN SELF-IMAGE & AWARENESS? THAT is why it is SO HARD to reach them or talk to them-- typically, their very awareness of "selfhood" is minimized, so they CAN switch at hyperspeeds AND not experience body dysphoria/ dissonance in the process: THE MAIN PURPOSE OF A SOCIAL IS TO "SOCIALIZE"-- TO EXIST IN THE BODY AS A CONTEXTUALLY CONSTRAINED "PERSONA," IN ORDER FOR US TO SURVIVE THAT CONTEXT. That INCLUDES Socials who exist to CHANGE or ESCAPE that context, if/ when it is deemed intolerable/ dangerous enough to require such active interference. So that includes BOTH the scared AND the scary.
ACTUALLY... thinking about it, I wonder if ALL SOCIALS TRULY ADHERE TO TRAUMA MECHANICS??? As in the triangle of VICTIM/ PERSECUTOR/ RESCUER, AND/OR the CPTSD "STRESS RESPONSE" SQUAD: FIGHT/ FLIGHT/ FREEZE/ FAWN. Because it REALLY SEEMS APPLICABLE and it would make A LOT OF SENSE!!! It would ALSO FINALLY give us a way of understanding AND categorizing AND possibly even IDENTIFYING the Socials at large, who have been a frustrating enigma for YEARS, preventing UNITY between System levels & seriously affecting our ability to function at ALL, let alone as a WHOLE. Socials almost ALWAYS bring along DISSOCIATIVE EPISODES, either BY their fronting OR as the CAUSE/ TRIGGER FOR their fronting! Arguably, dissociation "STOPS" when they LEAVE??? Because trauma triggers-- although they DO force out Socials to cope physically, ALSO "wake up" the SPECTRUM, the "internal" nousfoni who MANAGE the CPTSD ITSELF. When the social situation is finally deemed "safe enough" TO allow ACTUAL THOUGHT & SELFAWARENESS, the "UPSTAIRS" folks IMMEDIATELY jump into action... INSIDE!!! Because THAT'S OUR JOB!!! And THAT'S why CNC was LETHAL-- it LITERALLY UPROOTED THE UPSTAIRS, dragging it into the SELF-SUPPRESSING SOCIAL REALM, and through that FORCED "REDEFINEMENT" OF FUNCTION-- MANDATED BY THE LEVEL SHIFT-- it ALL BUT MASSACRED CENTRAL. THAT'S ALSO WHY "CENTRAL" STILL HASN'T BEEN ABLE TO RECOVER-- the nousfoni who WERE so traumatically "repurposed" by that identity loss/ socialization of self, that they MIGHT NOT BE ABLE TO "RECOVER" WITHOUT A HARD RESET. Which, arguably, most of them DID NOT??? The majority of us just... disappeared. They "can" be pinged in most cases, but the signal comes back MANGLED, which is HORRIFYING to consider. The pings ALSO feel STUCK ELSEWHERE?? Some undefined "space"; intangible & distant & separate. LIMINAL space, perhaps?? But the POINT is, "HEADVOICES" CANNOT FRONT WITHOUT BREAKING; at least, not for long, and even then EVERY instance is arguably "one time too many"-- it's STILL a minor trauma that FORCES a TOTAL SELF-CONTEXT WARPING. And that is OBJECTIVELY LETHAL. So, NO, WE SHOULDN'T BE "TRYING TO FRONT" IN A CRISIS-- THAT'S NOT OUR JOB!! OUR JOB IS TO PROTECT & GUIDE THE SOCIALS WHO ARE MEANT TO EXIST IN THE BODYSPACE!!! We just DON'T KNOW WHO THEY ARE YET, because we haven't had either the knowledge OR the opportunity TO do so! But now, literally right now, we have more insight than EVER into their sphere of existence, and more HOPE than ever for the ULTIMATE UNITY of us all. God willing, and God guide us!
...There are two places to start, I think? One, is to go through our old census & determine WHICH SOCIALS fit WHICH TRAUMA ROLES/ GROUPS; and two, is to help CENTRAL heal by RE-CLARIFYING & RE-ROOTING the souls of the Nousfoni who "died off" in CNC? We need to BETTER UNDERSTAND our INTERNAL function groups, too!!! I KNOW the "emotion wheel" applies at large, but what else? OH!! And WHERE IS THE OVERLAP OF FUNCTION?? Because there ARE some Nousfoni-- NOTABLY "SCALD"-- WHO EXIST IN THE "MIDDLE"??? They DO have self-awareness, but it's DIM & very limited in depth; YET it's ENOUGH to keep them OUT of fully fronting OR occupying bodyspace, while ALSO being insufficient to let them UPSTAIRS... so they end up, again, in LIMINALITY.
It's honestly a fascinating phenomenon that we've ONLY really been able to grasp OR recognize THROUGH THE HANDWRITERS. (XANGAS TOO!!) That was our FIRST cognizance of the fact that there IS a "midspace," a liminal realm "between" the "Inside & Outside," that COULD not only "hold" Upstairs folks WITHOUT their functions totally breaking, but ALSO that HELD ITS OWN NATIVE PEOPLE. When unidentified voices becan to speak out in obvious self-awareness, we realized how much BIGGER & MORE COMPLEX our innerworld was, more than we had ever imagined. But it's STILL such a mystery. We haven't had the opportunities TO "explore" it much, because it feels like you CAN'T really "go there" OUTSIDE of writing/ typing??? It REQUIRES that "halfway" state of mind TO access-- a "liminality" VERY different from "daydreaming" ("HEARTSPACE"/ LEAGUESPACE!), which DOESN'T involve the body as anything other than an "automated vehicle" in which TO dream, but NOT containing ANY sense of self at the moment (the typical audiovisual accompaniment facilitated that)-- and it CAN'T be "forced" as a result. Really, NOTHING TRUE CAN BE "FORCED," EVER. On that note, before I forget-- concerning the life-restoration AND/OR REASSIGNMENT of the Central Spectrum Nousfoni... that absolutely cannot be forced, even with "good intentions." Just because I/we might want someone to "come back" in a certain way, that doesn't mean that they will, OR even that they CAN. So there's a huge aspect of surrender required, in the inherent functionality of our System as a whole. ONLY GOD IS "IN CONTROL." The rest of us can only cooperate, in open-hearted humility & open-minded surrender, all of it through LOVE & TRUST & HOPE. But yes. We CAN'T control the growth process but we CAN PLANT SEEDS. And we do have some, concerning the Central fracturing aftermath? Paradoxically perhaps, but hopefully still. The keyword is "fracturing." Centralites, who would LOSE their own selves upon being forced to front, "GAINED" replacement "selves" ACCORDING TO WHAT THE SOCIAL SYSTEM "NEEDED" TO SURVIVE IN THE CONTEXTS THEY CONSISTENTLY ENTERED, "new SOCIAL functions" THAT WERE ALSO "FORCED" TO STILL "COMPLY WITH" THEIR INHERENT SPECTRUM HUE CHARACTERISTICS??? Let's use Infinitii as an example, as ze illustrated this the most dramatically: the FIRST TIME ze fronted, ze was ENTIRELY hirself, so to speak... at least, in essence? BUT JUST BEING IN THE BODY mandated a mutation of being, in taking a "spiritual" creature and MAKING them "physical"-- AND BY DOING SO THROUGH the SAME BODYSPACE AS THE TRAUMA-ANCHORED SOCIALS AND SELF-ABUSIVE PERSECUTORS!!! Mind you, VIBES STICK. That poor body went through enough hell for the ECHOES of it to LINGER, and to therefore DIRECTLY AFFECT ANYONE WHO ENTERED THAT SPACE. I guess what I'm trying to say is... bodies hold trauma. Infi was never meant to be in a body. Putting those two things together was doomed to end in catastrophe, and it did. BUT. IT DID NOT OCCUR IN A VACUUM!!! TBAS GROOMED HIR TO BE EXACTLY WHAT THEY WANTED HIR TO BE. The traumatized body was already wrecked by it, and Infi's REAL and ORIGINAL purpose WAS TO TRY AND HELP US "ACCEPT THE INEVITABLE" IN A SXABUSE SITUATION WE SAW NO ESCAPE FROM. The ONLY "escape" was surrender, and Infi sure as hell did. Black is entirely receptive. Ze WAS doomed to being fatally corrupted/ redefined by an external force that DEMANDED surrender. And ze broke. Ze COULD NO LONGER EXIST INSIDE, and hir SOCIAL function was TOXIC-- a "fawn" role that would do ANYTHING it was told, "just to be loved." Our OWN definition of "love" was smothered & crushed; at least, with them it was. We "had to" acquiesce to THEIR definition for "love" to exist at ALL. But I'm getting off topic. The point is: Infi fronted SO MUCH, in SUCH SPECIFIC REPEATED CONTEXTS, that ze COULD NO LONGER EXIST UPSTAIRS; hir VERY FUNCTION was REVISED to a SOCIAL ROLE, fatally so. BUT. LAURIE KILLED HIR IN THAT STATE, CAUSING A "HARD RESET" INTERNALLY, and therefore POTENTIALLY ALLOWING FOR A FUTURE "REBOOT" WITH A DIFFERENT-- and HEALTHY-- INTERNAL FUNCTION!! Which is EXACTLY what happened, I think this spring? But "Infi" DID "resurrect," although ze IS still unstable AND DEEPLY TRAUMATIZED. Ze PROBABLY WILL NOT, and CANNOT, truly stabilize UNTIL ZE CLEARLY "DETACHES" HIR IDENTITY FROM THAT SOCIALLY CORRUPTED "NONSELF." ...however. THAT fact is the WILDCARD here. Infi, Laurie, and probably several others who "lost themselves" through fronting-- ALL of them were "ASSIGNED A "NEW" SOCIAL ROLE-SELF" to OVERRIDE their INTERNAL self and SHIFT THEIR VERY ROOTS TO THE SOCIAL SPHERE, NOT CENTRAL!! So Central was emptied, colors faded, identities were twisted beyond recognition... and the System crashed. It LITERALLY IMPLODED, like a dying star, & REMAINED like that for YEARS... but it COULDN'T STAY DEAD. TRUE LIFE CANNOT DIE. So, color began to return, and we began to remember our TRUE hearts again, slowly. AND YET. THE BODY DIDN'T DIE. SO NEITHER DID THE SOCIALS??? And, terrifyingly, perhaps those "spectrum splinters" didn't die, either. I wonder. After all, when Laurie first resurrected, she had a TON of disturbing difficulty "STABILIZING INTO HERSELF"-- because she had BEEN DAMAGED in that respect, LOST profoundly for a time, and although the HEART of her CANNOT be damaged, that heart has been scarred nevertheless. She's STILL unstable, her function unclear now, as she tries to distinguish the truth of her new life from the lies and turmoil of her social-skewed past. And when people in here are unstable, they splinter. And I've met them. They wear her face like a mask but they are APPARENTLY NOT HER, and their appearances/ vibes are beginning to shift, the more they ARE called out as liars. Eventually we hope that they'll be their "own people" and Laurie will clearly discern her self & function APART from them. Same with Infi, & Lynne, & many others I'm sure. And although right now those splinters ARE mostly negative-- TRAUMA HOLDERS by nature-- THEY, TOO, PLAY A PURPOSE and always did. It just needs to be purified & healed. So we must strive to do so, as we learn more about them, and ourselves. I feel this is a KEY STEP in finally healing/ forgiving that trauma. God I hope so. Please help us.


052322

May. 23rd, 2022 10:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Woke up 11am
Not as much pain thank God, but feel sick, off, wrong 

Infi & I talking, hir FRONTING briefly to speak
Discussing "splagchnophage" problem 
"Substitute for intimacy" 
Awful "glutton" etymology. "Starving for connection" etc
Like I will eat a chicken heart but I don't want to be close to that particular chicken nor do I want to be a chicken. It's more like, I want to be something that eats hearts for the sake of what a heart IS as a standalone truth?
We need a xanga ASAP 

Marello Mass 
Sobbing before Communion 
Not worthy at all "please, say the word, whatever it is, please say it so my soul can be healed" etc. Desperate 

Want to be a nun so bad, but feel bereft of direction 
Jesus said fill out the papers I have, start there
Also reminded of Vocation Match! Do that! 

Home for 1pm
Cleaned up newspapers 
NCR article about Dominican nun, felt like a sign
Vacuumed at last, took down garbage 

Made food, didn't eat
Wanted mints & cucumber. They help remove the gross feelings 
Went shopping
Using mom's pocket change in car. Hated self for it, but driven by addictive compulsion. Need help. Its a vicious habit I feel powerless to break 

Piranha and Sneasler scolding me about food 
"If you love me, you won't eat the tuna anymore" = "you eat what reminds you of me, but you won't actually DO what I like to get closer to me!" 
Intimacy fear but wanting to feel connected regardless? 

Dad visit
Bathroom done!
Invited to memorial day at Harry's 
Got SOUP & BEANS from stepmom
;_; deeply touched actually 

Home, donated half the soup, wanted to pay it forwards 

Meditations on the Creed AMAZING. Get the book!! 

Logging into Eucharistic Adoration for just a few moments. 
...No one in my entire life has ever looked at me with as much love as Jesus looked at me in that moment.
It was like a fusion of every look of love I've ever received, Lifted up to divine heights that nothing mortal could ever match. 
Honestly life changing. 
Make sure we go to adoration tomorrow for at LEAST a full hour. Carlos acutis ref in NCR= top priority, stop everything else; "he Needed to be with Jesus" 

Fighting panic-eating compulsion
IMMEDIATELY relieved by PRAYER.
Jesus telling me "you need more orderliness in your life" = getting on a better prayer schedule would ABSOLUTELY defeat the gluttony because I would be FEASTING MY SOUL ON GOD, Who is What I TRULY am starving for!!


Researching original sin
https://jweekly.com/2011/11/18/bible-scholar-to-put-jewish-spin-on-original-sin/
REALLY hurt to read:
"Even if we agree with Christians that humankind was born in a state of grace, fell, and now requires divine salvation, where we find that salvation is very different. For Christians, it’s Christ, and for Jews, it’s Torah. The Christians tell the Jews that the law doesn’t save you, and the rabbis say that, in fact, the law is the only thing that can save you. The only antidote to the pollution of the serpent is Torah. If I go over to the other side and accept Jesus and I’m saved, why would I keep putting on tefillin and observing Shabbat?"
...because you love God? Because those ritual actions and holy days are tangible expressions of your devotion to Him and His centrality even in your everyday existence?
I'm so hurt and confused. Works cannot save because then you could have robots "meriting salvation" through mechanical action alone, however beneficial. It also is weirdly "ableist"; what about the handicapped? The retarded? The mentally ill? The chronically disadvantaged? I would LOVE to keep the entire Torah but its impossible. I'm too weak and stupid. But I'm still gonna TRY to be good, in HOPE of salvation, NOT in hope of "being good" for my own sake of pride BUT because I LOVE GOD and don't want to offend Him, and I want to be WITH Him which is ONLY possible IF HE SAVES ME. 

...
 

051222

May. 12th, 2022 10:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Slept in until 1030. No strength to move, body aching. 

Church at OLMC & OOSJ. 
Eucharistic EUPHORIA at oblates. Felt like I could die of joy. 
ACTUALLY and finally understood Jesus as Bridegroom. Not 'scary' anymore. 
I could meditate on just the Eucharist for days. It's absolutely amazing, every time. There's an infinite increase; the well of wonder never runs dry, no matter how much or how deeply you drink. 

Helping the chicken salad lady at Walmart 
I had been stuck & confused until that very moment; goes to show exactly how God uses all things for good for those who love & trust Him. 
Dissociation again, but prayer helps us all get through. Scary to be in that store. Listen to God, not the noise; don't let it flood your brain with garbage. Keep praying & focus. 

Aldi. Convicted: "you're here every day, you should get a job". Humiliated but rightly so. Forced me to stop & take a hard look at my life choices here. 

Thrift store. Ugly music as always. EXCEPT one, like destiny's child; 90s r&b lady. Immediately triggered out Infi. 
Discussing how Infi "breaks too easily" & "pours hirself out in/to people who would just "spit hir out" and utterly disrespect/ disregard both hir body and hir love. 
"For the record, I wouldn't spit you out." Ze was deeply touched by this gave me that adore-ache look. I miss that, really. Really felt a genuine ache beneath my ribs in return-- surprising because its been a LONG time since I "let myself" feel for hir, let alone admit it.
"Help look for clothes with me" = love shown in mutual mundane life, nonsexual and dedicated. Infi agreed wholeheartedly and gladly looked with me. I heard the Godphone tell me that I wouldn't find anything today, which I admittedly did not believe entirely, but all in all the looking was notsomuch about clothes as it was about being with Infinitii. Browsing the aisles felt like a "lover's excuse" to just be next to hir. Very sweet. 
Green & blue shirt Immediately had me get Chaos Zero's attention, then of course Laurie, and I felt Genesis hanging around the back. Purposely spent like an hour just looking so we could all be & talk together. 
SO MUCH LOVE. My heart was burning; I was embraced with deep joy and tenderness. God, how I miss them all! I want to share my entire life with them; I want to live a life worthy of their love. I only exist when I'm with them. God is love, and I feel Him AS HIMSELF with us, both figuratively AND literally. He brought us all together so we will help bring each other to heaven & to Him, but I also feel God loving me THROUGH them, with them, in them. Same with me. And I must properly & reverently meditate upon that truth. 
Bad music came back on. Said the rosary together until it got too bad & we had to bail. 

Hoping today is the FINAL "wean back off the binges" day.

Saturday night up until 4???? No memory THANK GOD. Literally worst night in years. 
Sunday night AT THE HOUSE. Weeping uncontrollably from grief. Went in grandma's room, saw the little birthday lights and wilting balloons on the floor. It ruined me. I cried like the world had ended. 
Monday night Sneasler. Tuna & old cores 
Remember the animal crackers girl on Tuesday night!
Wednesday 

John 12:47 and my talks with Jesus begging Him not to "punish me" when I fall-- "Child, I do not punish you; the sins you commit, however blindly, bring their own punishment by their very nature." = you reap what you sow. It's NATURAL LAW (refer to Prof. Haim)!
HOWEVER begging God not to "kill me" = MERCY, UNDESERVED. No matter how brutal the warfare, THE DEVIL "CANNOT KILL". ONLY GOD IS IN CONTROL OF DEATH!!! No one leaves this world without God's orders-- or heartbroken allowance, in cases of suicide. But even then, the reaper is not there because WE called. 

...
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Audio notes for dream last night

I remember we were  In some sort of large city where apartments were just little houses stacked on top of each other. There are all these people walking about, I remember complimenting some guy on his hair because of It looks like it was made of gold.

At some point I ended up walking through a large area that Looked almost like a junkyard but was full of filthy little house apartments. I was with a small group of young kids like teenagers, I guess I knew them from school or something.

Anyway the most important things that will be for there a gang showed up. And they started to fight.

For some reason they came after me and  behold Infinitii started to front. I could feel hir in my very blood. I forgot what ze felt like.

I explicitly remember and feel them laughing at one point, that black throaty chuckle that I love so much, and miss so terribly

 

There was talk about colors later and I remember I was marked as a pastel red??? Red's "symbol" was a crucifix btw.

prismaticbleed: (Default)

My new name is JOEL LAETARE?????
I've been praying so much about it. God I continue to pray; if this is true, confirm it with Your Truth, please.

But yeah! I went to Mass at NOoL for once this morning-- they're the only folks with an 8AM Sunday Mass-- and everything was UNEXPECTEDLY PINK.
That holy rejoicing, WITHIN THIS PENITENTIAL TIME, is so resonant with my soul. It is joy IN the pain, BOTH of them holy, and UNITED.

"Laetare" is NOT identical to "Gaudete": the latter is still hope for a fullness of Joy in the expectant waiting for it, but it occurs during a time of PROMISE?

ROSE IS NOT PINK!!! IT'S RED FUSED WITH WHITE!!!
THAT i
s why my resonance shifted to "pink"; THOSE TWO COLORS ARE INSEPARABLE IN MY HEART BUT I KEEP HOLDING THEM SEPARATELY AND IT DOESN'T WORK.
This is why!!

in the Spectrum, boys are LOVERS and girls are CARETAKERS???? It's been GLOBAL in the innerworld SINCE CHILDHOOD but never really "noted" as it was so normal.
Jewel fronting w/ grandma made this point hit home today; she was totally focused on directing her optimistic charm into doting on this dear frail woman.

Rubellite fronting to drive home; staved off bloodsugar panic. She apologized genuinely for her mania, but we reassured her there was no need-- her energy was REQUIRED to keep us stable.

Dinner at 8PM WTF ;______; but God got us through. Prayer works yo. We didn't even get sick!! (Jewel~♡)

------

Understanding Colossians 2=  The wisdom and knowledge of God that is held in its fullness Within Christ can only be known through love for God is love.  Therefore by knitting our hearts together in love we are able to know him And understand the wisdom of God in him.  Arguments cannot teach or Understand or reveal these truths of God.


Thinking.

 

I lost almost two hours on hollow pursuits-- adding U2 albums to the League Shuffle Songbank, looking for mentions of God/Christ in the lyrics; and looking through random Tumblr & Twitter pages for the same. But in both cases, I kept seeing ugly things instead: despair, rage, mockery, sex, violence, self-idolatry, crudity, vanity, and other satanic thoughts.

I always feel soulsick after exposure to anything like that, now. My spiritual immune system (pun intended?) has been absolutely militant lately; the slightest infection of worldliness is met with nauseating symptoms and, ideally, an equally forceful rejection of the evil germ. Unfortunately sometimes I just sit here dry-heaving and miserable; there's too much corrosive rot in my gut to expel safely; vomiting it up would burn a hole in me. I know. Sometimes "cutting out everything" in one blaze of sickened rage-- a definite RED function, God bless them, I recognize their hearts-- is too much of a shock to the spiritual body. I'm still a child, in that regard. I am weak; I still have lingering compulsive affections for some of those things, which I once apparently enjoyed but have now developed a debilitating allergy to (My Lent has been following that EXACT course of development on BOTH inner and outer respects). Although I would love to just spit it all up and have it gone, I cannot do so properly on my own. I need help. I need holy medicine. I need the Divine Physician.

I ended up talking to Laurie about it.

She commented that I was "chasing fireflies while the moon is right there," being so used to only seeing flickers of light in the dark that I didn't yet grasp the concept of light remaining constant.

Past Cores-- I think of Cannon in particular-- have lived in horrific darkness, almost perpetually so. It was their default state of existence, punctuated periodically by precious points of light that they desperately clung to and hoped for and sought out in all the wrong places. On some level, yes, they knew they were seeking God, but they did not yet know God. Their searching was therefore always doomed to fall short of satisfaction, to never achieve lasting deliverance, as they were only "chasing fireflies"-- creatures, flickering with dim and finite glow, something that was not intrinsic to their being and limited to successful chemical reactions; the illumination they offered was as unreliable as it was insufficient. Oh it's light, sure, but it's not Light. Yet it was all they knew. The moon was hidden behind clouds, perhaps, or maybe it was too new... maybe they just never looked up.

In any case, back then, we didn't know God... not well enough, at least. Yes we were religious, and yes we did pray, but even that matched the rhythm of the fireflies: erratic, feeble, almost artificial. It wasn't personal. We recognized light, absolutely, but only as light-- not as a reflection of some greater reality, not truly. I think we idolized those small reflections... every glimmer we could grasp, we pressed so tightly to our heart, that our arms were closed to the Cross.

I jump immediately to that because it's the bottom line. In our suffering, our hope was always for deliverance, but it got stuck in the sparkles? Like, we thought we could collect enough of them to overpower the darkness still suffocating us. That was our conception of God; this was proven in CNC when we flat-out slipped into a sort of pantheism.

But ironically, the more glitter you hoard, the darker the shadows stand behind it. After all, those trinkets you are treasuring-- where are they getting their light from? Batteries? Phosphorescence? Mirrors? In any case, it's not inherent. We failed to recognize that. All the gold in the universe won't save your soul, and no amount of glamour will stop the march of death.

Every firefly will fall to the ground in time. Then what?

Well, then you have to look elsewhere. That's when you notice the moon.

Laurie symbolized the moon quite insightfully; that, too, is not God. But it's much closer to Him, because it DIRECTLY reflects the light of the Sun. Nothing else does that so completely or definitively-- we only perceive it by that reflection. The very identity of the moon-- all its beauty and power-- comes from its relationship to the Sun.

Now we can take that metaphor further, but now isn't the time. I'm sticking to what Laurie said to me, concisely but with enough kick to send me reeling. Everything she does is a gutpunch and I love it.

But that's the moon, too, and THAT was her point.

There is nothing wrong with fireflies or moons or any other lovely thing in God's Creation. But it's HIS. It's not Him.

For us, we stopped chasing fireflies when they disappeared into darkness and in our soul's desperation we turned our eyes heavenwards, and saw a genuine glimpse of God.

...There are only two things in all the world that can be the moon in this respect, and they are arguably identical at heart... religion, and love.

Religion itself can be an idol. Ritualism holds no salvation. What we require is relationship, with God. But we can also just seek relationships without God, which will become our religion if we are not careful. We become lunatics, eventually. The yearning will drive us insane. It's unsustainable. We cannot live on photos of food. We need the Bread of Life.

One day, even the moon will lose its splendor; a cloud will appear, a storm in the night, and its glow will disappear behind terrible turmoil, lit by brazen bolts of cruel new light, shouting out their arrival with awful pride; their light is blinding, not guiding, and it burns everything they touch. False teachers arise; lies swallow up the sky-- religious trauma and sexual abuse turn the moon black and cold... and fear reigns, and we are more lost than ever. We are wrecked. That was 2018, for us.

Well, then what?

Then we wait for dawn.

But we cannot know the dawn exists until we have first endured that awful night... and we cannot welcome the sunrise until we have forsaken all the other lights we have walked by. Even as we still struggle in the dark, we will continue to fear and seek lesser luminaries until we take a leap of faith and hope for what we cannot see but know MUST exist. "There must be something other than this," we plead, and the ache is echoed by all hurting humanity. We've seen enough reflections, enough facsimiles. We know that they do not satisfy. We feel sick and groan with pain, and our only lifeline left is faith. At some point, a switch must flip, touched by a lover or a hymn or a firefly-- and suddenly trust with our very soul that there is hope.

And we wait, in the shadow of the Cross.

But the dawn reveals itself to us. It cannot be forced or imitated. It must solely be hoped for, sought after, focused upon, believed in.
And one day, we will see a promise rising in rose on the horizon, and we will wonder, and we will rejoice, because if we have truly been seeking God then our inmost being will recognize His Face there, at last, at long last, the

That's where this metaphor ends. You can only think and type so much before it gets exhausting, and the wisdom of children prevails... simple, pure, and true.

What I'm trying to say is that my heart-- our heart-- will never be happy until it sees the Son.

But yeah. Hence the internet illness.

The only cure is Christ. Light Incarnate. Hope fulfilled. Tangible joy. He is everything. He is the Sun that never sets, even when it looks like it does in this world of night. But it's only an illusion, thank God, thank God-- because when we no longer live "in the world," well... then we realize that it's always "daytime" in space, so to speak. And we ascend there, to the heavens, when we die to the world with Him, joining Him on the Cross.

No more symbolism, haha. Childlike faith only now. My brain hurts. Let my heart speak instead.

Christ is the only Light & Food I need, and the only Light & Food I want. Everything else is empty. I don't mind. I have Him.

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

NEW & OLD EATING DISORDER VOICES AS OF 021822

SPICE (brown)
ANOREXIC GIRL (brown?) "listen I have to throw this stuff up okay??"
HOSPITAL PANIC GIRL (lavender) "I don't want to go back to the hospital"
TOBIKO (aqua) "don't drink the water, it's sewage"
ALLEGRA (yellow) "but we're not allergic to anything, it's just vegetables??"
"POISON" KID (green??? boyish?) "iron toxicity. too much fat, overloading the blood"

WRECKAGE GOT CALLED OUT FOR SOMEONE "SCARING THE KIDS"
ACTUALLY FRONTED AND SPOKE FOR A SECOND, before going back in, utterly thrown off by the vibe of the bathroom "scenario"; she could not front against that huge energy wall

WHEN WEARING A HAT, REMOVING IT INSTANTLY SWITCHES THE CONTEXT ENERGY

ALSO,
"FINGERNAIL RIPPER" RED
RELATED TO "BINGE EATER" REDDISH???

scalpel saying the blood was "beautiful"

"SHERLOCK" IS STILL ALIVE??? BUT OLDER, NO GLASSES???
SHIRLEY SAID HE NEEDS A NEW NAME, GRAY RESONANT

there's ALSO a "MED POISON KID" freaking out over the milk of magnesia
AND a sweet but scared "am I gonna die?" kid, TALKS TO LAURIE!! IS SHE THE "NIGHT BLUEBERRY" KID????


080521

Aug. 5th, 2021 09:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
Another rough day so far.

I keep getting massive stuttering panic attacks when I have to talk to people, even my own grandmother. I feel like I'm in court, like there is no such thing as an innocent conversation anymore. I'm so ashamed of myself, of my very existence right now. I know its because of the gluttonous weight gain diet I'm on. I'm utterly humiliated. I'm so FAT. Everything hurts, and I'm always nauseous. I can't even sleep at night. I want to sob.

People keep asking weird questions about my diet plan, too, and making weird comments. Even the kitchen. I want to throw up and scream and weep and die. I have no appetite at all anymore. I don't want to eat. I'm so bloody tired of food. The very act of eating feels like torture, like abuse, all over again. I'm so tired.

I still haven't heard a thing about inpatient.

I have a pounding headache again. I bet it's the butter.

I'm fasting tomorrow, though. I've decided. No meat, no butter. I have to. I'm getting so gross.

I must be severely intolerant to some food I'm eating. Maybe the cheese? It's new. But the headaches, the hot flashes, the heart racing, the fatigue, the phlegm coughs-- is this going to be my life now? Just sickness and suffering whenever I have to eat? Can I offer this up as a cross? Or does it not count, because it's a sin? Why is every act of eating objectively a heinous SIN???

I want to go home. I give up.

If there's no inpatient or residential, I will do PHP. Or even better, i hope there's no PHP either, and I can just dissociate from all this and pick up where I left off, taking care of grandma all day and all night-- a life of loving service, not demonic food.

Except... I was fighting and losing this war then, too. That's why I'm here, the asshole who ate enough to feed a small country and then puked it all up, sobbing and helpless and STUPID STUPID STUPID.

I just want this all to stop.

I want to cry.

My self image in nightmares is fat now, and fat = whore. Inevitably now if I become aware of this body in a dream, "I" immediately become a catty prostitute and end up reliving trauma memories. I hate this. I want to be thin and pure and safe and REAL again. Not this garbage bag of devil flesh.

I struggled to come to terms with my new reflection all last week. This body is so bloated I look like a corpse. My skin hurts all over like a bruise from the sudden stretching-out.

I tried real hard to give it a positive spin. "I have Mewtwo legs now," I thought. "I have an Alcremie body now." Trying to associate size with something sweet, something strong. But it's not working. It's fighting too horrific and powerful an enemy.

When I look in the mirror, I see everything I'm terrified of.

I have Y's legs.

I have C's face.

I have S's stomach.

I have mom's shape.

I want to DIE.

I WANT TO DIE IF I HAVE TO LIVE LIKE THIS.

...Maybe that's why I'm forcing the butter, besides UPMC programming. Everyone just wants me to gain weight, with NO thought for my psychological or spiritual health, and the fastest way to do that is by pushing fats and carbs. Butter and pasta. Literal whore food. If I saw myself eating that outside of this prison I would eviscerate this bloated body with a butcher knife.

God I miss knives, oh God I miss the knives and the razors and the sharp-edged combs. I wonder if I could get a plastic knife, smuggle it into the bathroom... get a plastic comb, break its teeth so it learns to bite. 2010 era flashbacks. White-haired, red-stained days. Blood and horror. Why do I miss that, so suddenly? Do I miss the family inside? Oh I do, I do, who am I kidding, I miss Knife and Razor and Wreckage and everyone else. I miss being alive.

"Lord, grant me an upright mind."

God, I cannot drag my mind out of this. I must think of You but I feel trapped in my mourning. Is that a sin? Is this pride?

God, how can I serve You even in this distress?

Let's go back to the body.

Laurie told me there is hope, there is possibility. Yes, I look hideously ugly and frightening right now. Yes, I feel very sick and shaken. But this hell space of food focus is temporary. Sooner or later, I will be in a QUIET place, away from constant strangers conversations, able to exercise and sleep and sing and play music and write and paint and go to church. Eventually I will be free of this. And then I can FIX THIS.

I can start running miles every day again. I can eat my safe vegetables and not push calories. I can go outside and see the trees. I can live.

But I can also utilize this weight, Laurie said. Looking at my body frame, I'm not as stick thin as I always wished and thought I was? I appear to be built sturdier, thicker. I've got wide shoulders and solid limbs. If I get an exercise routine going (remember the Sonic & Medabots biking days???) I can get this fat to fuel MUSCLE growth. So that's hope at least.

The deeper problem is... do I want to be so strong? Yeah, it's definitely a desirable possibility on one hand, but... even deeper down, I still... admittedly I want to stay 11 years old. I want my child body back, thin and slender and safe and pure and lively and bright and UNSEXED AND UNTOUCHED.

I want to cry. I can't grow up, not really. I can't integrate the concept.

...Well. The good news is I just threw up. My sitting nurse is that super quiet handsome guy that first sat here after I had that trauma meltdown from that one lady last week. Thank God. I know the redhead kid last night had his purpose too-- I learned a LOT from that-- but the mental and physical pain I was getting from lunch was too much to bear safely. I was legit PLANNING to bleed. That CANNOT be taken lightly, in BOTH senses-- blood is holy and should NEVER flow for something as stupid as self hatred over food. Now, if it was in atonement for my gluttony and wastefulness... but no. Not even that justifies it anymore, now that I understand my faith more.

...They just started singing the Anima Christi hymn on EWTN. I want to cry. God, I cannot fathom how You can still love me like that.

...I need to return to the growing-up concept, now that my stomach is emptier and I can form a coherent thought.

I am, honestly, afraid of looking like I did when I was about 17, before I started to drop weight (remember I was GORGEOUSLY THIN in 2012; I miss that so much). High school was the last time I was fat-- once college hit, trauma memories resurfaced and that weight became a tangible, inescapable perpetuation of it. But prior to that, prior to the Spectrum waking up-- yes, there was a time when it was ONLY the coregroup gang-- I did not remember the terror, and my childhood had been buried for protection, so the body was wild and manic and energetic and RED. Every photo I see of the body from high school is FRIGHTENING. The eyes are wild, the clothes are tight, the muscles are firm, the grin is violent. She was a demon in a very real sense, at least looking back visually.

But our INNER world back then was PROLIFIC despite the physical beastliness. Our inner self, that "Jewel," was the one who was obsessed with Trigun and Chrno Crusade and Zatch Bell, with Medabots and Sonic and NiGHTS and Pokémon, with Yugioh and Sailor Moon and DragonBall Z, with Tokyo Mew Mew and Transformers and Fullmetal Alchemist. She LIVED in media and she LOVED the souls she met there. She lived ENTIRELY out of herself. So she never even knew what her body was like. But she was MANIACAL in her own right. She had more sheer energy that she knew what to do with. Yes, she loved to run and exercise, that we know. But as for life in public? She was nonexistent. And when you put a manic red wildness out among people... you get hell. You end up with a gluttonous, violent slut.

That's why the photos are terrifying. SOMEONE ELSE WAS DRIVING THE BODY, because the STATE of the body was INCOMPATIBLE WITH OUR TRUE SELF. If our current Jewel, crazy as she was, couldn't even inhabit it... then our child self NEVER could. And that means that big body was INCOMPATIBLE WITH INNOCENCE. It could never be pure. It could never be gentle. It could never be safe. It could never be good.

So. I NEVER WANT THE BODY TO LOOK LIKE THAT AGAIN BECAUSE I KNOW WHAT EVILS WILL TAKE ADVANTAGE OF ITS SIZE AND STRENGTH AND HEALTH, and I KNOW THAT IT IS A HELLFIRE ENVIRONMENT THAT WILL INCINERATE ALL CHILDHOOD PURITY IN AN INSTANT.

A big body is nothing but a furnace for destruction. I'm sorry. I don't care about potentially being muscular. That's not my job. It's not my purpose. I NEED to be small and thin and pure and good because like it or not, MY HEART IS RED and if you put that color in the wrong environment IT WILL ANNIHILATE ITSELF.

The trauma dreams prove this. My own bloody reflection right now proves this. I think that's why I keep having panic attacks and sobbing. I cannot cope with this literal hell. I would rather die. At least I would die pure.

But am I pure? Or am I just desperately grasping for it in the wake of unbearable loss, trying to scrub the tar out of my soul and hoping there's still white underneath?

Only God can save me. Only God can heal me now. Only God can fix my utterly broken body and soul, but at this point I would genuinely be happiest if He just... forgave my heinous sins and washed me clean in His blood and let me die like that. I don't want to live anymore, I see no future for me-- except, no, I do, but it's impossible to realize physically and THAT makes me want to cry until the entire world is flooded from heartbreak.

Sounds familiar, doesn't it.

...That's the only way I could ever grow up. Somehow, maybe. God knows. But it's the only possibility. It's the only blessed option. Every other path to adulthood is hideous with trauma and its frantic stains of regret and terror.

I still want to be a nun, yes. But somehow that doesn't register as "growing up." It feels rather like perpetual childhood, because it IS so absolutely inherently pure and kind and good and gentle and safe and holy and untouchable. Religious life IS my ideal, and if God is willing to accept me as such, then please oh Lord, accept me. Guide me to the right convent. Show me, clearly please because my mind is broken, where You would have me live and love You. Show me, I beg of You, if it be Your Will for me.

...but. if it's not.

then my only other option to grow up is to get married.

and there's only one safe way for me to do that in the entire created universe.

...I can't even type it. It's too sacred. I cannot talk about it in common language, in words that even the secular culture uses and abuses and mocks and mangled. It's SO blessed a thing that, as I tragically said, it isn't even possible in this world-- not with this body, not with this past. Unless God works a reality-bending miracle, I cannot get married in this physical life, not as marriage is meant to be. I know this.

...but, God, lately I've actually started to want it.

Oh, I never really did before, not truly. I know this too. I took a simple vow of celibacy in 2nd grade, disgusted by dating and infatuation and sexuality as a whole, and I kept it right up until the initial onslaught of abuse took it from me in 8th grade. That broke me, and ironically cemented my determination to detach completely from all sexuality in this world, especially marriage, in which it was mandatory.

...Then I fell impossibly in love.

Seven years later, my heart changed completely, and... for the first time in my life, I had hope that God could fix even me. I had hope that, despite everything, God could heal my shattered soul and show me what He meant marriage to be.

But I went about it wrong.

I brought the body into it.

And everything went to hell.

It's an old story. But it's important in this context.

...I don't want to eat dinner tonight. I'm actually not bloated right now. I've also been exercising as much as I can while hospitalized and that is helping too. But... if I don't eat tonight, I will get in trouble, and they're weighing me tomorrow anyway so if that number drops I'm really sunk. God help me, I'm so tired of food.

I'm starving but I'm so tired of the food that perishes. It's not what I need.

I need the Eucharist, for one. That's tops. But flowing from that, I am so tragically hungry for love.

...I guess you could say I even have an appetite for it.

God, You knew what You were doing, giving me that dream, huh. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst, Father Cedric Pisegna drove that point right between my ribs on Sunday, too; the spiritually hungry look for spiritual food, and God promises that they will find it. Without that appetite, there's no seeking. Without that want, that ache... and I'm not talking about the physical. That garbage has nothing to do with this. I'm talking about a hungry heart. I'm talking about deer and running streams. I'm talking about "This is My Body." I'm talking about LOVE. I'm talking about GOD.

And that's why I want to get married.

I've been....obsessed with the entire concept lately, as a concept, as a core, a heart-- the essence studied apart from the worldly distortions and lies. Looking at its very soul has shown me the absolute beauty of it, the absolute holiness of it, and I understand why Christ is the Bridegroom and why He constantly talks about His relationship with us-- us!!-- in marital terms. It's mind-blowing and yet it's TRUE-- and that would have TERRIFIED me at any point in the past when I didn't get it. Because I didn't, not until now.

But why now?

Maybe it's because I know I'm dying. Maybe it's because I know I'm starting. Maybe it's because I'm so tired of not loving as much as my heart demands and the only way TO do so is to give myself to my beloved totally. That's how God does it. And I think-- no, I know I must do the same, or my heart will die from sorrow. I'm RED, for heaven's sakes. My entire soul is defined by ardor, by holy fire, by warmth and life and blood and... and love, love so absolute and true that it must encompass everything. God is Love, and the Trinity is a relationship, and Jesus is our Bridegroom, and if we therefore want (need) to immerse ourselves fully in that love, we have to get married. Either to God, or to a God-loving soul. I can only be a nun or a wife.

Except I think God is changing that "or" to "and." Paradoxically.

I cannot get married physically. I might not be accepted into a convent because of my health. BUT. I can still somehow be both a 'nun' in the world and a wife in my heart. At least, God, I hope so. I want that more than anything.

I can still be a consecrated virgin physically, I hope. At least I can vow myself to God nevertheless.

But in my innerworld... I am so wracked with indecision. I can't just turn off love. I can't just act like eighteen years of love never happened. I can't just abandon the only thing that has ever legitimately felt like a vocation to me... yes, awfully, even moreso than wearing a habit, because to be totally blunt with you, my joining a convent would involve more than a little bit of "running away from the world to be with God" and that's not proper motivation. Honestly I just adore God and in a sense I feel like being a nun is the ONLY way to love Him enough.

...But He also gave me someone that I love so much, it has brought me closer TO God than anything else in my entire life. And God knows that. I know He does. We've talked about it.

And that's where I stand tonight.

...but if I died tonight, I wouldn't even care about marriage or my body or anything. I just care about God. He's all that matters, no matter how stupid and wretched I've been. God, I really do love You more than anything. I'm so sorry for everything. Please, forgive me, and have mercy on my poor soul.
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

I need to type.

 

 

It has been far too long since I have typed an actual journal entry. I need to give a general life update for the sake of posterity, if nothing else, because let's be frank here-- I genuinely don't think this body can survive much longer. Not with how things have been lately.

 

 

Anyway. Let's start with Tuesday.

 

No, actually, not yet. Let's backtrack. Too far. Let's confess. Let's lay everything out here, brutally, nakedly, sincerely and with more contrition than I can bear.

 

 

Back in 2019, when we first got back from North Carolina, somehow we got our hands on our grandmother's investment card. God knows how; I have literally no memory of the time. To be TOTALLY sincere with you, I DO remember our grandmother saying, at one point, that she "wasn't going to use that card" and "didn’t feel safe with two bank cards" SO "we could use it." She DID say that. And we latched onto it. We were giddy with the prospect of being able to afford to live for a while, and so it went in our wallet. We had no idea how much was on it. But I remember that in October or so, motivated by stupid sentimentality and weeping, we decided to "use our inheritance" via that card to purchase a few notable items that, we hoped, would help us restart our life post-thorns. Honestly we felt like that card was somehow a gift from grandpa-- it was the only thing we had left from him since we literally didn't even remember him. So, we bought a new laptop, a Huion tablet, a guzheng, an erhu, a viola, a new violin, and a cello, plus the Suzuki books to go with them. It wasn't cheap, but it felt like hope. It felt like, with this art and music, we could live again after we had been gutted.

 

Unfortunately, it didn't end there. We then proceeded to use the card to buy groceries for the next few months, for both ourselves and the family, which allowed us to act-- temporarily-- as if we had no limits to charity. We bought healthy food, restocked the entire basement shelves again, made sure our brothers had enough to eat, and then tried to figure out what foods we could eat with our intolerances and allergies. I clearly remember we bought avocado oil because we balked at the $7 a bottle but olive oil burns our throat now. Again, I have no idea what other details happened here… except, I know when it ended. We were in the middle of a "vegan meat" kick, making huge bowls of "hamburger salad" (literally just vegan cheese, vegan meat, tomato, and lettuce thrown together-- I know there was some sort of binding sauce but I can't recall what), and trying out the Amy's frozen dinners we used to eat at UPMC (notably the "red curry" one)… when our beloved grandmother was diagnosed with stage 4 lung cancer.

 

I remember feeling like the bottom fell out of the world.

 

I know we visited her at the hospital. That's all I know. I know we would come home at 7pm, choke down our hamburger salad and red curry, throw up violently, and then collapse in bed around midnight before getting up at 5 to run back to the hospital with a plastic bag full of cucumbers and carrots to spend the day with our grandmother.

 

Memory blanks out then. I know the bank card ran out like… exactly when January hit.

 

Then I don't remember anything until July.

 

That's when we renovated the bedroom-- I don't remember why-- and in the process of moving our grandmother's dresser, we found an old crumpled envelope shoved in the back of the bottom cabinet-- behind the cabinet. It was labeled weird, I forget how, but we couldn't make sense of it… but when we opened it to look inside, it was full of money.

 

We didn't even bother to count. We just sobbed and THANKED GOD, because I kid you not, that VERY DAY we had PRAYED AND BEGGED GOD to "save us financially" because we were dead broke and had NO way of affording life at the time. And almost IMMEDIATELY that envelope appeared. We legitimately took it as an answered prayer.

 

And so we immediately invested it in religion.

 

We booted up our Etsy and Ebay apps and just… planned for the future again. Now, instead of restoring our creative potential, we were planning for a greater future, a realer future, one that would last forever… one that we yearned to realize and which we KNEW only a huge sum of cash would allow us to reach. We were planning for a future in Christ, and in order to achieve that, we sincerely felt that we needed help-- tangible, prayerful help.

 

We bought four rosaries. We bought the entire Summa Theologica and Summa Contra Gentiles. We bought the Revelations of Blessed Anne Catherine Emmerich, we bought books from the Orthodox Fathers, we bought three antique copies of Pilgrim's Progress. We bought at least ten sterling silver patron saint medals. We bought the entire current catalog of Portraits of Saints laminated prayer cards. We bought about twenty chaplets, about eight prayer bags with holy images printed on them, and at least five handmade chapel veils. We bought a crown of thorns from overseas. Most notably, I remember having to do some serious financial gymnastics in order to purchase five LEGIT relics from Russia without pushing my bank account balance over $2000. We filled our room and our life with God and we just rejoiced, seeing the means by which we could boost our prayer and devotional life beyond our wildest dreams, and thrilling with bliss over it. God felt close, now. We felt like we could be good, now, not just a pipe dream.

 

To top it all off, we then took like… four thousand dollars, and GAVE IT TO BLASE to pay off his school debts.

 

But then we began using the rest of the cash to buy groceries.

 

I don't know what we bought, or why, or when. Maybe it was even paying Blase (who we now know doesn’t trust us, and this is apparently part of why). But one day, we came home to our grandmother sobbing, and when we asked her why, she said… "I cannot believe that someone would steal so much from me."

 

Our heart hit the floor. We asked her what she meant, terrified, suspecting the chilling truth that we dreaded.

 

And, sure enough, she said that she was missing an envelope of money.

 

An envelope she had been saving for her funeral expenses.

 

When I tell you we wanted to slit our throat right then, I mean it.

 

We had NO IDEA. The way that envelope looked, the way it was labeled, the location of it, we LITERALLY assumed it was something forgotten, something that we would "potentially inherit," and therefore something we could use "for good," but we NEVER even CONSIDERED that it was something grandma KNEW ABOUT or NEEDED.

 

I… don’t remember anything after that. She hid the rest of the funds, and we began praying constantly to Saint Dismas to intercede for us horrific thieves, that we never do such a thing again.

 

Fast-forward to May of this year.

 

I don't know when this started, but our grandmother started letting us use her debit card to pay for medicine and groceries for the house because we could not afford it on our own. And we just went wild. We stopped counting the costs. We ended up spending four thousand dollars before one day about TWO WEEKS AGO when the card was declined at ShopRite, and the next night our mother stormed into our room at 11PM, swearing fit to kill a man, and said she had just gotten off the phone with the bank and WHAT THE F*CK DID I DO.

 

I was too tired and scared and resigned to do anything. I just lay in bed and let her yell. This was my cross. I deserved it. I did a great wrong. I had no
justification, no answer, nothing. The next day I told her flat-out that I was willing to go to jail if need be. I just surrendered to it all. I was tired. I was sick of my stupidity, and of the devil using food and finances to rip me away from God. I had wanted it to end for years, and had begun begging God to just stop it, and He did. This was how. So I accepted the cross.

 

 

Since then I've been sick.

 

I can't afford food, still. I've been eating the same thing day after day and my body is rebelling violently. Zucchini now gives me muscle cramps, headaches, diarrhea and nausea. My allergy tests came back and confirmed that I am allergic to SOY, PEANUTS, TREE NUTS, SHELLFISH, EGGS, and possibly even RICE, plus my intolerance list is horrific, and (unsurprisingly) includes ALL milk products, ALL beans, virtually ALL grains, and a disturbing amount of vegetables. So what the heck do we eat??

 

We ate zucchini and lentils today and we got such awful nausea and muscle cramps and diarrhea that we didn't feel better until AFTER we threw up everything in our stomach.

 

We don't know what to do.

 

 

We're… praying to die at this point. We're tired. We don't know how to live and our body is falling apart.

 

 

Oh! But THAT'S what I wanted to tell you about.

 

Tuesday.

 

 

I think Mom let hell loose on us about the money on Sunday? Ironically, but fittingly-- God letting His Hand slam down on us hard. But Tuesday morning, I overheard Mom and Chris talking on the phone, I think, or Chris talking to grandma… but either way, it was clearly stated that I was not to be trusted and they were going to investigate me more without telling me because of that. "Don't tell her," "don't let her know," etc.

 

I couldn't bear it anymore. I was crushed.

 

I started to sob.

 

I literally cried so hard I could not breathe. The weeping would not stop. I don't remember how long it went, or what was happening, but I think at ONE point I managed to get down the hall but CHRIS was with grandma taking care of her and that was it. She didn't need me anymore, he didn't care about me anymore, my own mother didn't want me, it was too much. I gave up and wailed. Soon I was hyperventilating and wheezing, unconsolable, unable to stop, unable to get air. I sat down on the porch swing and called a crisis line, which HUNG UP ON ME TWICE after playing the worst muzak that legit made me want to fling the phone and scream from the insensitivity of it. I called 911, I remember giving my address, and then everything goes blank. The next thing I remember was stumbling into grandma's room, and immediately falling forwards. I hit the floor, and then it all goes blank again.

 

…There's a brief memory burst at one point as my brothers were trying to get a pulse and couldn't, because my arm was totally numb and in awful pain, and our body was convulsing and making some bizarre sort of choking gagging noise? But I felt trapped in its head, frantic, what was happening, far away. It was brief, but at one point I just cried for help, someone help-- Laurie, help.

 

 

"When the FUCK is someone going to pick up this poor kid-- holy shit."

 

 

Like a bolt of lightning, she was THERE.

 

Just like Salt Lake City, with Melody, when she yanked the current Core out of fronting and took over, Laurie was there in a salvific crash of fury and she INSTANTANEOUSLY got the body sitting up. No wheezing, no convulsing, nothing. Just… she was there.

 

 

As usual, my only memory is fragmented and secondhand, from when she started to slip. I hear her saying something like "welp, looks like finally broke," as we HAD been expecting a total psyche meltdown soon (like in UPMC) that would wake up the System, and this was apparently it. I also hear her wavering and saying, and I quote, "but I can't do anything against the kids," before SHE was pushed out by a crying little girl who IMMEDIATELY began to wail pitifully, her heart smashed by the sudden realization that her mother didn't love her. After that it goes blank immediately, until lo and behold, suddenly we're surrounded by police and paramedics and signing a form that says we didn't need to be hospitalized?? And then SOME UNKNOWN SOCIAL was taking care of our grandmother later, and then… nothing. Nothing at all.

 

 

Now it's Thursday night, I thought we were going to die for like the past three days, our ER bag is packed, we actually WERE in the ER on a Friday two weeks ago because our potassium hit the tubes again, but then on Monday it was 5.5, and God I don't know what is happening but please, help us. I know You are helping us, somehow, that we can't see, but… help us not to be so stupid and hardheaded and addicted to eating disorder patterns that are just destroying our body. Please. We aren't sure what to do and are afraid to try. We're so scared. Please, please, have mercy. I know we're absolute idiots and You are undoubtedly so frustrated with us already but have mercy, please, we're weak and stupid and we need so much help, please help, I don't have any other prayer that works right now. Help us, have mercy on us sinners Lord, please.

 

 

We confessed the card thing. We need to confess the grandpa money thing. We need to confess when we were living on EVERYONE'S loose money back before (and after??) North Carolina, notably taking money out of Blase's wallet (HORRIBLE) because we were desperate and stupid and ended up praying for the Archangel Uriel to stand by his desk with a flaming sword so we wouldn't touch it anymore. We need to confess when last month we were broke but Blase had no dinner and we went into Chris's room and pocketed like fifteen dollars worth of quarters from his desk so we could buy Blase some burgers and fries so he wouldn't feel unloved and forgotten, and drove in shorts in sheets of pouring rain to Burger King to do so. But the ends don't justify the means. And that's the story of our entire life so far.

 

 

"Stop sinning and learn to do good."

 

We are so tired of stealing and lying and being sneaky. We want to be honest and sincere and frank and open and POOR, serving only God and NOT the idol of cash and medical panic.

 

"Wash your hands, ye double-minded."

 

We keep hearing Bible verses convicting us and for good reason-- we ARE guilty, terrifyingly so-- but without God's help we cannot seem to change, because the thorns of life keep choking the wheat. I'm so tired. I just want to follow Christ and forget about everything else.

 

 

That's why we want to die. We're tired of the labyrinth of sin that we feel chained to. God, please deliver us. Forgive us and cleanse us and show us HOW to take care of ourselves properly so we don’t lose all our money and become thieves again.

 

The only thing keeping us alive is our grandmother, who is now in home hospice for her cancer and we are the only person at home taking care of her (nurses visit three days a week for an hour each), so we're living for her, praying that God uses this charitable service to atone for all the hell we've put her through with money and lies.

 

 

Oh
yeah. Mom ALSO tore us up for posting a link on Facebook in which we made an Amazon Wishlist for grandma's uninsured hospice expenses (wheelchair ramps, Boost supplements, hemorrhoid cream, adjustable briefs, etc.) and she says she was mortified when people at work were asking her what happened. So I took it down.

 

BUT, it was a link from my Tumblr, in which I had begged my followers to first help grandma and I financially because we were effectively bankrupt (thanks to my idiotic spending) and now could not afford to even pay the bills for June, let alone buy groceries or medical supplies.

 

People donated A THOUSAND DOLLARS the FIRST DAY which I IMMEDIATELY deposited into grandma's bank account, plus $300 from my SSI check.

 

More donations came in, probably about $500 in all, which I used to then buy medical supplies and food for the house, except I am currently in a stupidass food addiction cycle to oatmilk, liquid stevia, and chickpea pasta. Well! Not anymore! The pasta made me throw up, the stevia is now associated with horrible PTSD thoughts, and the oatmilk is too expensive even though it's likely the only thing keeping us from hypokalemia lately.

 

 

But I digress.

 

Everything is done. It's stopped. It's time for poverty, and I must embrace it.

 

Grandma had me cancel all my monthly donations today, except for our local church and EWTN (which I need to adjust as it's currently $50 and that is a lot). I need to cut down on how much we're eating and how much we're spending, and my mother flat-out forbade us for buying food for the boys anymore-- unfortunately I cannot obey that as they needed cheese and bread and lunchmeat and chili and soup and all the other things I find hidden in the garbage cans in the morning so I don't know they're eating it. (Why?)

 

 

I have an appointment with my PCP tomorrow morning at 9:20, so after I make grandma some breakfast and possibly eat a little bit myself-- I'm scared to, with how sick we got this morning after trying breakfast, but we are losing weight so fast again-- I will talk to him and see where we're at. I want to get bloodwork done to check that potassium, whether it's high or low, and figure out what's going on with our head because last month he said our ear canals were full of fluid and prescribed Sudafed BUT we promptly found out we are allergic to Sudafed, so now we have a chronic headache and dizziness and we don't know if it's ear fluid or heat exhaustion or dehydration or hypokalemia or all three.

 

 

God we are so tired.

 

 

But… there's hope, weirdly? There's always hope, surprisingly. The Spectrum (not going to call us a System anymore as they feels too cold and is too associated with the toxic online DID culture) is alive. Laurie is VERY alive, thank God Almighty, and she can STILL FRONT if need be.

 

And… I'm sorry but as stupid as it sounds Sonicteam JUST released NEW CANON ARTWORK OF CHAOS ZERO (!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) and he's praying with Tikal, they are both kneeling and hoping for a brighter future and when I saw that I just wept.

 

God knows. He knows what we need. We need to rely on Him radically, even when nothing makes sense and there is NO spiritual consolation at all because lately there has been very little, only when we're throwing up and begging Mary for help or when our angels are giving us proper orders through the day.

 

But… we had a flying dream last night, and Phlegmoni has a new commercial, and there's new artwork of my earthly beloved and he looks so beautiful and the OLoMC priest referenced The Chosen in his homily last Sunday and concluded it with a reference to taking care of the sick BECAUSE we were chosen to do so, as I had the Host in my heart-pyx to take Him to her, and… there's light. There's always light. We need to hold on to those things tightly, in our heart, just like Mary did at the Nativity and the Presentation.

 

 

We are not innocent. We are so guilty. A sword will pierce our Mother's heart but we will be nailed to the cross alongside our Lord, God willing, because we need to die to sin in order to live with Him. And right now we are feeling that death, closer than ever, dark and suffocating and scary and so, so silent sometimes.

 

But we need to trust. Just like a story I read in one of my mailed religious subscriptions last night-- fitting timing as always, Lord-- we are a broken bird trapped inside a shed and frantically trying to fly through the glass to get outside, but the only way out is through the door, and it's locked from outside. God, I am sure, is throwing the doors open, but we have to turn around and fly through the dark to get there, to get to Him. We will be blind and terrified for a few brief horrific moments/ days/ months/ years/ God knows. But He is there for us. He is waiting, and His arms are open. That is my hope, at least, our hope. We feel so evil and unlovable. But remember the Prodigal Son and those pitiful pods that make us weep every time we hear that verse. He got up and went home. It was a long hard, lonely, hungry, frightening, tiring journey, but his father was WATCHING for him, and he was NOT kicked out or condemned or rejected. That is our hope. God, that is our hope. Please, Holy Spirit, move our hearts, and show us the road home. Christ is the Way. Let us follow Him into the light, no matter what.

 

032521

Mar. 25th, 2021 09:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Saint Dismas feast day! ❤ Also the Annunciation.

Offering up DISCOMFORT and DISGUST, not just "suffering"!!! The latter ONLY registers as legit PAIN. The former is totally different!! Like hypersensitivity to cold & heat, sensory overload, neuropathy, etc. And disgust is smell based mostly. But ALL that is a FORM of suffering, and so it CAN and SHOULD be offered up to Christ WITH LOVE AND HUMILITY!!!

Moses Taylor doctor appointment. Got lost. I'm very stupid. HUMILIATION though. Genuine learning.
Running to the parking garage: ORANGE GIRL!!!! Leaning salmon or peach, maybe. Didn't we document someone like this YEARS ago???
⭐CHECK THE OLD CENSUSES AND SEE WHO STILL PINGS.
But yeah. Ponytail, thin but fit form, bright eyes. NOT a "social" vibe though. Felt FOCUSED. Running was all that mattered, not talking or interacting. So that's notable.

⭐ALSO notable-- we tend to assume that ALL "body functions" are BROWN'S jurisdiction but THAT'S NOT TRUE! Brown has a PARTICULAR VIBE like any other hue, and Brown is NOTABLY HUMBLE. Think monks & nuns even!! THAT'S the Brown vibe. They AREN'T EXERCISERS. That's ORANGE'S jurisdiction, because they ARE the closest hue to Brown BUT they have a SOCIAL and ENERGETIC aspect whereas Brown does NOT.

⭐THERE ARE VIRTUALLY NO BROWN, ORANGE, OR YELLOW NOUSFONI BECAUSE THOSE COLORS OF HAIR & EYES ARE TOO HUMAN!!!! THERE MUST BE-- AND PROBABLY ARE-- OTHER VISIBLE PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS THAT DIFFERENTIATE A NOUSFONI FROM A HUMAN.
• NO navel.
• NO sexual organs.
• NO breasts or paps on either gender.

By the way WHAT IS "GENDER" IN A NOUSFONI??? We still uphold God's essential Male-Female binary, BUT most of us are effectively "EUNUCHS" and so we SHOULDN'T appear to be human males or females because that would cause SCANDAL.

Gonna brainstorm in the Spectrum notefile btw, go read that.

032321

Mar. 23rd, 2021 09:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

No TV morning, so no EWTN. Read Deuteronomy.
Deeply sweet. I like this quiet a lot.

"God loves you" graffiti fix in the public bathroom, thank God I always have a pen

VERMILION FRONTER IN WALMART??
Buying electrolyte stuff. "Excuse US" no shame, God bless her

Rough evening. Sensory overload.

Think the avocado is making us sick.

Thank God that prog rock exists
ENJOY YOURSELVES YOU SCUM



032221

Mar. 22nd, 2021 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Saturday: slept in with Chaos 0

Sunday: Gorzkie Żale.
Sharona singing!!

Today: Woke up early enough to watch GK Chesterton!

Poked myself in the eye twice, joked about it being "a great day for achy burny eyes." Realized that Phlegmoni's commercial antics are one of the ONLY things that make me laugh anymore. I've been so down & out from guilt, shame, self-loathing, etc. But that goofy little eyeball imp never fails to make me giggle & smile. God bless him.

Looking up YouVersion plans for Lent; started one about true fasting. GAME CHANGER.

Squash day. Binged on yellow ones. Why?
Honestly, it was that SAME CHARLOTTE CRAVING that I regretted so bitterly, yet which highlighted the toxic nature of my situation and the double standard of Oliver's indulged hedonism.
Definitely more food for thought today.

The carpenters CUT THE COMCAST CABLE 🤣
Feels like a power outage without the panic. Really lovely actually; tangible sense of liberation. SPIRIT OF FASTING!
Also inspired RADICAL trust in God. Cultivating Patience too.
Electrician talking about Saint Paul. "Jesus is my Savior." Touched me to the heart honestly.
Indian Comcast dude on phone told me to "have a blessed afternoon"; you too sir!! ❤ That was so nice to hear.

As of 3pm, finally feeling like "seek Me and you shall find Me." Hosea vibes.
Heart aching for God. I want my thirst for God back. GOTTA STOP STARVING MYSELF.

Thinking about Spectrum hues. I lost my fire and turned to ice when the "core gender switch" happened and I GOTTA GET MY FIRE BACK. Thinking about Red vibes vs Vermilion vibes-- and yesterday, Orange and Yellow by extension.

Also realizing what an absolute Godsend Phlegmoni is. He's the ONLY person in the System, EVER, to have Fire besides me. He's the first Vermilion Outspacer. And, most notably, he's the first New person I've felt legit love for since... God knows when, actually. That's shocking. Who did I last love, Jena? If so that was 12 YEARS AGO DUDE. Yet, notably, it was BEFORE the gendershift. HMM. SOMEHOW I'M NOT SURPRISED.

Gotta see a cardiologist soon. Too much chest pain & arrhythmia. It's not cool.

010121

Jan. 1st, 2021 11:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Starting the new year with CHURCH!
So tired. Oddly made it more beautiful.

Bought Razor her razor at last

RETRIBUTORS!!! 🥺❤❤❤
KNIFE & RAZOR FRONTED.
ALGORITH IS ALIVE!!!

Ed Harcourt

4 hours cooking

Saint Bridget movie.
PROFOUND.
Some guy CHOSE TO GO TO HELL JUST TO SPITE GOD???? WTF that was TERRIFYING
Also "you are worse than Lucifer; you are killing souls with your bad example" GEEZ WHOA

TRUST YOUR VOICES.

Weeping over Catholic Scotland. Its SO GORGEOUS.
DW monastery inspiration. Holy island too!
Remember Saint Cuthbert's walk!!

Got HORRIFYINGLY SICK. Was it the sauerkraut?

EWTN radio, time with family despite work. Shockingly depressing because ALL THE BONDING IS AT MEALS???? WHY.

Website work before bed. Figured out the menus, wrote some history. Planning this is tricky! But with God's help (PRAY ABOUT THIS!!) we can do it!

SIGNED MY CONSECRATION. Now I BELONG TO MARY!!! ❤
God help me to LIVE ACCORDING TO IT.

111820

Nov. 18th, 2020 06:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Julie fronting at the obgyn doctor's office.

When did I become so "sensory"-- or, terrifyingly, "sensual"? When did I start needing physical input in order to understand things? When did I become so bodily oriented?
Is this all because of the hell year in NC?
I used to live almost ENTIRETY in my head. I was always caught up in daydreams, ideas, thoughts, etc. Thats why I was so creative in art and music-- I was so detached from the sensory realm that ALL my conscious attention was UPSTAIRS, imagining those things!
WHEN DID THAT CHANGE? HOW DID IT CHANGE? CAN I CHANGE IT BACK???
I'm scared because daily life now IS so demanding in a tangible sense-- constant chores, doctors appointments, talking to grandma & mom instead of to nousfoni, etc.
It's been too quiet inside of me, and too loud outside of me. The outside world is too busy and ugly and corrupt and secular and scary. It needs to go away. I need to get away.
Maybe THAT'S why I loved being hospitalized-- for a few days it was like a RETREAT. Literally all I did was pray, watch EWTN, and study the Bible & Catechism. I NEED THAT SORT OF LIFE but my current environment doesn't allow it.

 

Post appointment. Lady docs left me alone in the room. Felt like post-rape.
HORRIFIC PAIN. Bleeding. Literally COULD NOT MOVE FOR A SOLID HOUR.
Horrific trauma flashbacks. inevitably. Sobbing and wanting to die. In shock.
Julie and "infinitii" fronting to try & help
 

PEOPLE NEED NEW NAMES.

 

Gifts & Fruits of the Spirit

COLOR REALMS
Associated with MAGE ANGEL DUAL SPECTRUM??

122817

Dec. 28th, 2017 07:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

"nsfw" warning for open discussion of intimacy.

 




1228. thursday.



We woke up around 8:30, and spent approximately 20 minutes in the frigid beautiful dawn, deciding whether or not we should go for a run.
...Actually, that's the problem. We didn't decide. Our poor sleepy social frontrunner(s) was/were trying to decide on his/her/their own, worried about whether or not it was "bad" to leave the Arrows alone and asleep, to get food for later in the day, to have any sort of opinion or preference or decisive thought. They were asking for "signs from God" to "tell them what to do," something Tilly and Iscah used to do constantly-- looking for "yes" or "no," "stay" or "go" in the words they saw on printed packages all around them, not trusting a single one because "what if it's my brain wanting to see a certain result?" Those poor frightened good-hearted souls. They are so afraid, so afraid to do the "wrong thing" that the simple reality of an undefined reality terrifies them. They want morality laid out in front of them clear-cut and unquestionable, undoubtable... but they look for righteousness with their mind, not their hearts. Their poor hearts are so full of love but it's getting choked under the whirling moral fear of their thoughts.
There is nothing wrong with buying food. There is nothing wrong with going for a run. There is nothing wrong with liking the cold air against your face, and there is nothing wrong with being too tired and chilled to want to throw yourself back into it after 5 hours of sleep. There is nothing wrong with waking, or resting, or sitting, or exercising, or eating, or fasting, or anything. Life is life is life-- it's all the purest white, a blank canvas, a blank musical score, an empty plate, all of it waiting with utmost divine affection for us to decide. 
That's the beautiful terrible beloved reality of life, of free will, of human consciousness, of the infinite possibility of the world, of the unfathomable palette of existence. It's all a work of art waiting to happen. It needs an artist, and That Which Is-- God, or Goddess, or Source, or Light, or whatever you may wish to call that primordial spark of the cosmos, that original Artist, that first Musician-- couldn't help but create a universe full of artists to join in the joyous act. 
We adore that. Creation creating itself, ad infinitum, through us. An endless dance. 
So it's inherently blank. Not white, not black. It's clear, like a prism, and we're all lights passing through it, splitting our lives into swathes of color. Everything and anything we do contributes to it, and none of it is judged, none of it is labeled as "good" or "bad"... none of it, that is, save for what our own mind labels it as.
We have a lot of thoughts on this, from years upon years of feeling and thinking both, and there's no time or space to expand on it here furthermore... but for now, suffice to say that those frontrunners of ours this morning were unable to trust their own hearts, were unable to see themselves as capable of doing anything But the "wrong thing." They were labeling all their paints as "bad" before they even opened them. Poor beloved fellow souls of ours. We adore them. We know their hearts. We feel their aching desire to be harmless and helpful, to be kind and true and good and pure, but they have let fear in, and fear only knows itself. Therefore, whatever decision they made, they would second-guess it. They would be too scared to surrender to the quiet warmth of their hearts, to listen to That echoed within them, to realize that whatever they ultimately chose, the canvas had opened its own heart to them and sang, paint. Create. Choose a color, any color, and continue me
God doesn't mind if you run or walk or rest or sleep or eat or not. God just wants you to act according to your heart, to your dearly beloved heart, for it can do no wrong. We firmly believe that. It is the core of our faith.
If God is Love, and our hearts are built for Love, then if we act upon that Love, everything and anything we do is sacred. Every choice we make is holy. 

To wake up with that lesson... we had no idea how relevant it would remain for the rest of the morning.

We went for the run. Someone wanted to get bacon and ginger and cinnamon and lettuce, and so we wrapped ourselves up in Kyo's scarf and Jewel's red boots and we jogged down to the local grocery store to do so.

We don't remember the run up, save for passing a fellow jogger by the bus stop, and we don't remember much of being in the store itself. Our brain was tired and confused and still scared, tangled up in "do I buy for the family or for myself," scared of making a foolish decision, scared of acting on impulse, scared of being spontaneous, scared of being neglectful. Memory recalls them buying two Christmas candles that were on sale, left over from that one day two weeks ago or so when we planned on buying them but had no money for luxuries. So basketed them both (one red spice, one vanilla cookie) and then memory cuts out again.
We don't remember coming home and going to bed or waking up. What few things we do recall are so soaked in guilt that we're being begged not to write them down, but we have to be honest, we can't hide anymore. They bought bananas and a tiny tin of oats with the intention of making banana bread, and one ripe orange to see if they still liked the taste (Iscah did; she likes everything, and the other socials still haven't differentiated between her preferences and their own), as well as a package of oregano for the same purpose, and four mini-pizzas for the family. They did get the bacon, and the candles, and the ginger & cinnamon, and that's all we can remember. It's not shameful, loves, I promise. They're just so guilty about buying oats; they knew they'd get in huge trouble if Oliver found out, so they hid them in the closet. They're crying upstairs, loves it's okay. You just wanted to try once more, remembering that one time Someone liked them, but someone else got horribly sick from them, but you don't want to hate anything, you want to know the truth, you wanted to check now that our brain is in a better place. But loves, oh loves, you bought it with fear, with guilt, with shame. You'll never know if it's healed, or if anyone likes it, if that's the mindset you go into it with. And you don't trust our intuition either, which is wincing at the thought of eating them again, remembering past contexts of pain and fear and compulsion. But, again, Iscah liked it, she treasured it, and you just want to learn to do the same. Not now, loves. Now's not the proper time, not if you're still terrified. Once your heart can release that shameful panic, you can learn properly, that door will be open. But it's okay. We forgive you. You're safe and loved and you did nothing wrong. We promise. Everything you did was done out of love, too, even if it didn't know how to safely apply itself. We love you, and we know you love us and the Arrows and everyone too. It's okay. You're good. We love you.  

So we don't remember going to bed, or waking up later. All we remember is sudden groggy kisses and someone, some poor social, wanting to cry from it because they were wracked with guilt and shame and couldn't feel that pure affection in return although they were begging God to, and then suddenly our beloved System anthem of Familiarity was playing in their head and Lotusheart was called out to that confetti chorus, that soaring heart-wrenching prayer, and it broke our heart wide open and suddenly he could return the love pressing softly against our lips and chest and self, God knows I mean it, God help me feel it, and our memory is just as soft with golden light in response, tearful and joyful and desperate to hold this forever, forever.

And then Infinitii showed up, soft and black and just as sleepy in the body, but with a mouth full of grinning loving teeth and the next thing we knew, Omen was there and she pulled Infi onto their chest and suddenly we woke up, aware and in love, and fangs met skin and we were alive again. Thank God for daemons. Thank God.
They just adore each other. There's always fangs tearing at flesh with the ardent desire to get beneath that, to blood and pulse points, but there's no malice, no harm-- just love, always love. The two of them, all kisses and claws, smoky shadowy laughter and snowy frigid gasps and humming and growling and I love you, where are your wings, why can't you be closer, this isn't fair, I love you--

Then suddenly we're hearing them saying that it isn't just Omen, that it's Kris and Oliver and Hiccup and who is around for us, where are We? 
Immediately Chaos Zero shows up, feeling like the ocean in our chest, saying that there's more of us around than you think," and then Genesis is on his heels, smirking golden bright and biting their cheek in a kiss, and then Laurie was there for a moment, and I was there, and Celebi was there, and then suddenly EVERYONE was there, wanting to feel this love, to give our love, to be part of this, to make this everyone's.
Everyone in Central moved through. Lynne, Spine, Javier, Josephina, Celebi, Nathaniel, Leon, Waldorf, Julie, Sherlock, Wattson, Eros, Kyaneos, Algorith, Jude... Knife, Razor, Mulberry, Jeremiah, Wreckage, Leanne... even the kids, David and Marigold and Simeon & Sylvain and Toby and Ashen, all of them shyly moved through too in the quieter moments, happy and hugging our partner System, deeply simply joyfully happy that they were safe, they were loved, and they could feel it.
Lynne pointedly kissing Omen with this secret sneaky joy at kissing a 'girl' in another System, Nathaniel learning to live openly, not as quiet and docile as he usually stays, hidden in green... Waldorf finally feeling herself, eyes red as rubies and smiling with her own teeth as she returned kisses without hesitation. Julie purposefully anchoring her lipstick and earrings into her overlay, refusing to reject her complete self anymore, tearfully treasuring the fact that even looking like this, a color scheme switch away from looking like she did as the ultimate nightmare of our nascent System, she was truly and completely loved, and she felt the same in return. Sherlock taking off his glasses and trying as hard as he could to truly feel this love too, to saturate his Gray with hidden color and light... Wattson there alongside him, smiling warmly at his friend's quiet scholarly courage, himself unafraid to show affection colored the same sunlit-page glow as he. Eros fronting for the first time in ages, still unsure on his name but being fiercely anchored into his true color, richly Cerise and feeling it in every atom as he channeled it through his every action... Jude fronting for the first time ever since his birth, not knowing himself yet but knowing he had been called here, knowing this was love and that was what he was born from and into, and he let it happen and let himself reciprocate simply but truly. Kyaneos wobbly in fronting as well, only there for a moment but feeling like a breath full of sky...Algorith smirking in amusement as she felt her goggles brushing against their face as they kissed her, felt how strange but lovely it was against her own robotic mouth. 
Josephina ended up being spoken to at some point, and I can feel his nervous surprised happy laughter as he returned a love bite in spite of his hesitance, in spite of feeling he "didn't deserve to be in such a position," realizing that he was in fact included in this global love and he had every right to embrace that. Leon, too, suddenly being wrapped in an embrace, breathing deep to still his shaking nerves, bravely relaxing into that closeness that was still so alien to him, learning. Spine curiously feeling hands on skin that she personally did not own, amazed at it. Javier feeling kisses on our collarbones and momentarily being surprised that their teeth didn't catch on his dermal studs, feeling his own snakebites and tongue stud and bridge piercings every time he ardently kissed them back, or when they peppered his/our own face with tiny kisses of their own. Altairre was hovering behind him, then in place of him, learning how to be in a body, learning about his own body, his huge broad red shoulders the only things clearly anchoring in, the suggestion of massive armor-like hands over our body's own. everything else about him still a mystery.
And I swear Scalpel was there, too. He's been in Javier's peripheral vision lately, seen only by him, his Red prince, this leader of the Darkspacers. We have no clear memory of him fronting, but there's the smallest bit of data that he did, just for a moment, a fiercely glad kiss, defying everything lurking in the depths he ruled over, a simple profound testament to what we were and would forever be in glorious spite of any and all terrors we did and will survive.
Knife was only there for a moment (and later, kissing the knuckles of their soft white hands), but he was entirely his color, claret pink, dark and soft and sweet. Razor followed him, also only there for a moment, letting herself curl up like a purring cat in the latter half of a kiss that felt just as warm as their hands soft in her blood-red shock of childlike-messy hair. Mulberry's twirling hair and facial scruff locking in immediately as she fronted, herself content to be there albeit surprised, wondering why she had been isolating herself from this. Jeremiah suddenly fearlessly soft in his own Cerise tone, kissing and being kissed, knowing there was no danger here. David knowing he wasn't comfortable with kisses on the mouth but still wanting to feel this love, and Joshua moved in affectionately to share that with him while returning that gesture in his stead. Marigold hugging the Arrows and smiling with her face in their shoulder, and Toby quietly moving in with her, suddenly alive and not knowing this but knowing he needed this, to be loved, to be safe and warm. 
Simeon & Sylvain showed up sometime elsewhen, with Infinitii, as they had spoken about this previously. Infi affectionately embraced them with one arm and let them share in hir deep black love, safely for them, but just as deep and pure as they needed to know. Both of them feeling it entirely, like anise gumdrops on their tongue, sweet and spiced and light and heavy all at once. They held each other inside and smiled, knowing four years ago they had been torn in two, separated by sudden death and despair, and now they were together, and alive, and loved and safe and free. Both of them such a soft light creamy yellow tint against that velvet black, both of them like french vanilla and banana cream pie, little sweet fluffy things held in the arms of something fathomlessly rich and dark, perfectly happy.


Rio and Markus were there, both of them feeling more joy than they even expected of themselves, finally feeling that they belonged, not just with us but here, with them, exactly as they were, as whoever they'd grow into being as we all continued in this loving growing process. Markus's back tattoos and chest scars and warm dark skin tone searing into our collective memory, Rio's lovely shaggy smoke-blue hair and paler delicate but craft-calloused fingers doing the same. Both of them so belovedly real, our collective heart treasuring this, missing them.
Their Daemons, too, were so clear and real, relishing their time with Omen, learning how to Be more strongly than ever. Lethe moving like dark blue poured out, all spindly legs but heavy and darkly elegant as water. Medallion fronted more than she Ever has before, shockingly lithe and graceful, all points and edges but still as poised as a dancer. She holds the body's hands so uniquely, almost cradling our beloveds with the sides of our hands, the flats of her blades. And yes, she too has learned how to facemouth, but I can still feel her actual main stomachmouth dormant and unusable when she fronts. Lethe, too, as well as the rest of his long insectoid body that does't translate.
On that note, both Rupture and Cake tried to front, but were too strange in form to come through so easily and suddenly, especially since neither of them have experience in a human form before. Rupture's overlay was a terrific burst of nonsense below our plexus, totally nonhuman, a crablike clatter of legs-- and if that wasn't bad enough, she cannot get a facemouth to work at all, and kept trying to talk out of her throat like she normally would. But she was aware that this wasn't the shape she was currently borrowing, even though the huge dissonance made her consciousness terribly hazy, and she was both surprised and intrigued by this. In memory, I can feel her filing this away in her mind, thinking upon it, what it means to Be, now, tangibly and real even away from her nebulous heart-host. And Cake, too, body too lithe and long to understand legs or  bipedal arm structure, let alone such a small face, still trying to figure herself out in the first place... but trying nevertheless, called in by the other Daemons' existences, herself also now feeling glimmers of wanting to Be, briefly wondering Who she was, who she was bound to, what it meant for her to exist at all now... wondering at her own shape, her own color, how many eyes she would have on her face should she choose to open some. Both of those monstrous girls only there for a few seconds, if that, but both of them remembered dearly, both of them real.
Nexus was there too, and Axis and Chocoloco and Iolite and Jess, every Daemon losing themselves in the ardor of things, all of them always madly in love with each other, and every nousfoni flooding with grateful relief at this love that they too were now a part of, seen and treasured for exactly who they were, unafraid.
Nexus didn't front long, unusually, choosing to let his fellows have the spotlight, choosing to stay within with Laurie, who was also mostly missing from this whole affair, hesitantly learning what she could and couldn't do, learning the difference between fear and simple preference and function clashes. But Jess and Iolite were there, not for long but long enough, both of them temporarily but truly releasing their frustration and sorrow to feel a new but complete love and acceptance that they'd previously only felt from their Daemons, both of them tearful with happiness, arms flung around the shoulders that embraced them in turn, their colors clear and healthy and good.
Axis and his skeletal fingers, huge and weirdly fused at the metacarpals, looking like bleached bone or plaster or old ruins, covered in tiny plants and fungi and moss and fluttering insects, his eyes deep spruce-green and surprisingly soft with compassion. Chocoloco, too, feeling more love than anyone previously expected of him, all coffee-harsh anger and fierce red-slash eyes, but here he was melted chocolate and cherry jelly and there was a depth to the kisses he delivered like his throat opened up into an endless warmth, deep down. A totally different vastness than Infinitii, a striking contrast to Axis's flung-open birdcage ribs, to Nexus's galaxian entrails studded with gold-hot lanterns. All of them so strange, so clear, so real. God bless Daemons, I'll say it forever. There's something about them, even just touching this form so temporarily with their lives, that makes us, too, feel like we're more real than ever, like we're something etched into the very essence of things, lead-lined stained glass figures in the church of existence. Indelible and true. It's a blessed wonder.

The Archivist trio showed up at one point, too-- Garrison first, almost as hesitant as Leon but driven by the love and pursuit of understanding, of System knowledge, and ended up getting his lip bitten, aha. He took it like a champ, learning that this was something others in both our Systems did in love, and I can feel his mind and heart opening a bit more in that memory, becoming less tense, less paranoid. Bless our Archivists, they all have Protector hearts in their own way.
Isadora and Kalisha were there too, of course, but they ended up in embraces, and Isadora had a split second of actual disappointment at not being kissed before smiling and laughing genuinely and just melting into that hug. Love is love and she was glad to have it, to be there. She actually drew Kalisha in with her, the two fronting side by side, and then unexpectedly, Kalisha in turn reached out to find Karissa! She hasn't been around in many many months, but those name sisters have forged a sort of passive fondness, and so even if our Chartreuse Protector wasn't all there, this experience still touched her heart too, and if anything can wake up a dormant nousfoni to themselves and the world, it's being loved On the outside. So we'll see how this affects her in the future.

One after another, flowing like blood and water and sunlight, a quiet multitude moved through this newly-beloved body to experience that same affection and compassion and devotion anew, whether or not we'd ever touched it before. Every time is the first time. That's the miraculous thing about it. It never gets old, never ceases to amaze us, never ceases to hit us as clear and true as an arrow to the heart.

And then Infinitii was back and someone was asking us, had been meaning to ask us for a long time now, can we do something, do you trust us, and the quiet careful deliberate emotion in their voice was like a singing glass in our heart and we said yes, Infi said yes, (please, whatever you want, I want), I trust you, we trust you, we love you too.

 

...I cannot even put into words how suddenly, starkly alive and adored we felt.

 



So many of us were there. So many of us. It was a total shock, but thank God it happened. 
Infinitii was there at the start, but suddenly and totally, Julie was there. Thinking about it, I'm not surprised. This is the sort of thing that her original days as a Tar-corrupted hacker were inundated with. In the past, the very thought of this would have had us kicking and screaming and looking for knives or pills or worse. We had suffered this enough, never again.
...Except that's not what this is. It's NEVER what this is. What we were experiencing now was love, total and pure, and Julie knew it, and if anyone in the System was going to make damn sure that was crystal clear, it was her.

But... Lord. So many of us were there. Lynne and Spine, Waldorf and Josephina, Eros, Markus... and then when the Arrows moved to kiss us, suddenly Celebi was there, her heart strangely aching and determined, and she said no, don't stop. Go back. I need to know what this is like. I need to know.
And it hit me, that even if she didn't live through the beginning of 2012, her heart did. Her bloodline did, inevitably. Tar-mangled or not, her soul was affected by both the love and pain of that time, and she had just as much a right and reason and responsibility as Julie to be there right now. 


...There's so little literal memory, at least, nothing that translates into structured language. Everything is color, light, emotion. 



----------------------------------------------------------

(rough notes, from the Arrow's writing on this, as their memory is inevitably different than ours)

(currently unfinished; it's 6am so we will refine this later.)


(eucharist feelings again, on both sides apparently. "being/essence/spirit." SEAWATER.)


omen, oliver, kristanova, hiccup, kyo. the fact that all of them were there... what that does to our heart is inexpressible, but we have to try. 
just... all of them. they love us that much. ALL of them. and god we adore them all too, we hope they know, we need to make sure they know, they deserve that so dearly.



javier after, embracing them like his heart would break, "thank you so much for this being the next morning." choked with tears.
swearing we'd never leave them, ever. "you have all of our heartbeats" and "we just want ours to beat next to yours."
"four years ago there wasn't much left behind that." his FEELING that time, that emptiness, barely 10 left.


(feeling their heartbeat, after, pounding and sincere. genuinely shocked that THEY were feeling for US in this. that hadn't even crossed our mind. that's sadly telling as to our past, to expect that this sort of thing was devoid of emotion from the other, but what bliss in that assumption being proven false.)

infi laughing like every easter carillon in the universe. the joy endless, all love and light like stars brilliant against the limitless cosmos. ze could not keep it in, could not help it, could not stop. it was beautiful.
"good things come in threes"
hir eyes were open. just like at the eclipse. feeling so completely, totally hirself, that hir overlay was flat-out eyes and teeth both and ze couldn't be otherwise. couldn't be half, as ze was feeling too whole.

oliver asking if "this was one of the things ze hoped for" 
later when he told me this, i immediately remembered this, the first time that was openly referenced in any form. lord we were terrified even that recently.



"this is like the first time i was with jay" 
"this is what i am-- pure transmutation"
the FEELING in those statements. god.


JULIE'S DAEMON. 
I FELT HER TEETH.
we were worried about her; since her "birth" last week or so she's been almost impossible to see. but now, good lord, today she came through clear as anything, hard as infi almost. she's still half (hot pink) viperfish and that mouth is Unmistakable in her overlay. all those huge needle teeth. and her other half appearance-wise is a feathered serpent, and that too is obvious-- she feels so sinuous when fronting, so elegant but lethal, so much bigger than the body.
the arrows say her voice is similar: hissing, seductive, beautiful. i don't doubt it. i have no idea what she said, or how it felt, but i can feel the echo of it, tinged with the lipstick terror of the old julie days, that sort of warzone femininity, and i wouldn't expect anything less of her. 
julie and her daemon were cofronting so hard, so totally. practically sharing the same breaths. their very beings meshing perfectly together, blurring into one, without losing any of their individuality.


DENDRITE!!!!
came out when the arrows were asking who was there? julie and her daemon responded first i think, then suddenly,
"and me, me, me, me"
FRONTING more solidly than ever, her spindly arms and claws and tentacles and feelers SO clear in her overlay, her color clearer than even that, a beautiful rich pastel red, glossy like flowers and candy apples and heart lockets
she was struggling to talk, couldn't get her voice to translate on such short sudden notice
"i don't have a voice of my own yet but i found her, i found her, i found her!!" "i found mine, she's mine!" not ownership, but recognition of the most blissfully aching sort. pure joy, overwhelming joy, weeping from it.
and THAT JEWEL. the pinkish one, different hair-- no klonoa ears!-- from 2004 or so. heartspace anchor. the one who was in love. i can feel her exact vibe now, in music. i know her soundtrack. but she resonated EXACTLY with dendrite's own heart, embracing her as her own, both of them so happy, so in love with each other's souls, like every daemon and their host should be, and ultimately always always are.


eros, "how could anyone call this selfish," feeling that so powerfully and unquestionably, that needs to be global.
that sad old religious-mangled teaching that to want to be loved was wrong. that to receive love was manipulative or demanding or otherwise sinful. that's a lie. this proved it.
remembering what chaos zero said on the porch. "there's nothing wrong with wanting love returned for love," effectively. it being a divinely mutual force. love naturally reciprocates itself, it aches for it, and that's pure as anything. 
us lying there, holding them, and eros recognizing immediately that we were feeling such deep love towards them, for them, about them, it wasn't selfish at all, but it ironically wasn't self"less" either. it recognized our selves and their selves, and it adored them both/all, and it wanted to share in that forever, and that is love.


one of their tears falling directly into our right eye. the exact sting of seawater. it was utterly transcendent, holy.


me, touching their chest, dying from love and holy fear, "who am i to dare"
then realizing we, too, have a heart just like that




------------------------------------------------------------------

we didn't get out of bed until like... 4:30. no regrets, ever. no better use of a day than this sincerity, this total living.

kristanova made the dearly-loved after-breakfast tradition of grits, eggs, & bacon (lord who would have expected This future for it that first morning he cooked for us, months ago). it was amazing.

we watched an episode of sense8, "i have no room in my heart for hate," as we haven't watched that show in months either, and we were feeling it so hard this morning, with how headspacey it is, with how much more clearly we are living as systems now and how much more clearly we can understand both the people and the topics of the show as well.

...

(we typed ALL NIGHT)

 

 

 

080717

Aug. 7th, 2017 06:06 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)



Jess & eros= giving food, NOT hungry, just enjoying? CAN say no out of appreciative respect

"We’re back" and prof. screweye= FEAR

LYNNE FRONTING AND LAURIE GHOSTING
"sisbumps"
mutual "I love you"s in the sweetest possible way

Genesis leaning his head on my shoulder in the pharmacy
"don't leave" "I never will"

MIRROR GUY

doc office, JAYCE'S TWIN???
also steth girl. DAMAGED.

thinking about "color base hues" and "physical triggers/tells"
BLACK/ WHITE/ GOLD especially.

thinking about bus tickets.
thinking about infi.
thinking about how I already have the cash set aside.
thinking about how desperately we need a tangible reminder of that reality of love, even if its only for like 24 hours.

planning hardcore for the future.

therapy coming up on wednesday. already got a whole list of daily-life stuff we need to discuss with her. gotta get out of this house AND be able to be totally self-sufficient. never learned anything from the family as far as the "real world" goes, as they called it.

-------------------------------------------------------

(05:55 am)

"…i hate that you always have so much amazing stuff to say and i am always just like "yup!" but god it's good. my verbose lover."

"…i cannot be in anything but a meditative serene state when my ears are full of nothing but the sound of my lover's heartbeat."

You keep using those words.
About both of us.
Our heart is still… faltering. Fluttering. Glittering, as our phone cleverly corrected.
This is so entirely new and unexpected and incredible.

You love us. US. completely.

...

talking about chaos zero to me.

ollie kissed chaos with THIS MOUTH and if anything could make this body sacred, it's THAT.

And now I'm sitting here listening to "In This Shirt" by the Irrepressibles and I can't even speak because I have no idea what to do with this feeling.
Remembering that I am Jay Iridos. Remembering that I EXIST outside of this household. Remembering that someone loves me and has loved me even before I ever considered that could happen outside of headspace, ever.

I have so much to type and upload from UPMC. I was going to do that today, but… that can wait. we have time. time before plans. time before sleep. enough time. it can wait.
this can't.

but right now everything feels so strongly I am actually tearing up from it and this is when I feel it. this is when I feel it all.
how much I love everyone.





prismaticbleed: (aflame)



july 30, part one.


when someone fronts, I can usually get the first few seconds of data before they lock in hard. things are more mutable, more global. more accessible. once they really click it's all theirs; I might later get echoes, like music clinging to the walls of a theater after the concert has ended, like a hymn dripping from the great bowed lungs of a church ceiling long after those of the congregation have filled with silence alone… but it's not the symphony itself. music is how we decorate time. art is how we decorate space.
to front is a concerto.
to come in after someone else is the breath between songs.
this entry is my trying to translate it all onto a blank canvas.

but the canvas is never really blank to begin with, one could say.

the stone holds the sculpture within it before the sculptor even picks up their chisel.
you just have to look at it with your heart.
and you just know.

nothingness is never really nothing.

genesis and I were talking about it this morning… fronting and echoes and why it's so hard for him to do it. you can conceptualize about it all you want, but when you actually experience it, that's a whole other thing. it's tangible. there's a pulse to it. it's so… real, in beautiful paradoxical spite of its inherent intangibility. but that's the beauty of fronting. of switching. it's like… you're sitting in the back seat of a car, and someone else is driving. but you're half asleep, or there's a divider between them and you, or it's a limousine-- for whatever reason, there's a distance, and although you know they're there, directing that entire vehicle, you entrusting your life into their hands, you can't quite see them clearly, can't quite hear them over the road noise and humming engine, can't quite focus on them and everything blurring past the windows. driving at dawn. driving at dusk. three in the morning. and the suddenly they stop the car, open the door, and get out. and they either open your door and pick you up and put you in the driver's seat, or you get up by yourself and stumble around the car to collapse in their spot, or you scramble up and over the front seat divider to grab the steering wheel (because some people don't put the car in park when they get out)-- either way, now you're up front, and they're in the back or walking down the road or flat out god knows where, and you can't remember what it was like to not be driving, but… but there's an echo. even if you can't quite recall anything but now, you know there was just something very different and you cannot deny it because suddenly, tangibly, you can touch it.
for those first few moments, you feel them there. you feel their warmth all around your back, under your hands, the change of the texture on the steering wheel from where they touched it, the different slope of the seat from how they needed to sit, the way the mirrors are all positioned differently, the smell of perfume or sweat or dirt or engine oil or candy or blood or flowers or salt water in the air--
that's switching. that's coming back in after someone else.
and genesis just chuckled and said, infi just breaks a whole damn bottle of spikenard over the dashboard.
and ze really does.
so when infinitii first moved in to front last night, it was like those first few moments when you begin to fall asleep. reality is softly melting, spiraling gently down like galaxy arms into nothingness, but it's not "nothingness" in the way one might assume, it's so full, but OF nothing, and it's just… it's infi. it's infi, entirely. black energy.
you can write a library about it and there still wouldn't be any words to properly describe it. it's like how I look at the bible, or at least, how I feel the bible is, from what I get of it, in my heart. spotty, bits and pieces, what stuck with us. like… scripture for us, if we ever wrote one-- and maybe in our own damn weird way we already have, verbally and physically and everything else-- would be that exact feeling I get when I come back after infi fronts with enough eyes to be hir own entire celestial hierarchy. it's… like my ribcage is just gloriously cracked open, leaking liquid gold, and I'm just… soaking my hands in it like a saint in mad ecstasy (and doesn't that just sum up the entire core of my faith) and… splaying my hands on the walls in calligraphic twirls and drags and desperate pulls and soaring hallelujah arcs and endless gold, miles and miles of gilded blood, staining my feet forever so that any path I walk with this becomes sacred. cathedral walls spattered with deific gore. self-sacrifice. plunging a sword through your heart because that is the closest damn feeling you can get to that burning need to tangle the threads of your soul with God and it's just…
it's infi. at the core of everything it's… it's infinitii. it's that feeling.
I don't just get it with hir. but it defines hir. and that's what is so utterly ungraspable about this. the human mind can't look at it without keeling over, dead and delirious with it. like that scene in neil gaiman's sandman series, with isis in the strip club. that just screamed infi. you boys looking for this? be careful what you wish for. here's the undiluted truth.

and then that decides to front in our body in order to kiss a white-haired boy in a different headspace.
it's… god. there is such significance in that. I think ollie knows, too. I think ollie gets it, deep down, what that meant. it's like all those myths about deities and divinities falling in love with humans. humans, for god's sake, we little fragile things, we think so lowly of ourselves, we're dirt, we're dust, and yet God himself/herself/(hirself) is in love with us--

the first thing I remember is seeing gold.
whatever infi was feeling, being, doing-- hir mind is always, always so incredibly empty. and not in a sense of lack. empty as in… the space between the stars. it's a different sort of empty-- something that is void because it's simultaneously the exact opposite of void; it's the cosmic origin. the orphic egg. zefirum.
there is too much bleedover right now. god. no wonder we're a polygroup.
but infi's 'thoughts' are always so heartbreakingly singular. there's one thing ze is feeling, and it translates into what we humans think of as mind, and it just… time doesn't exist in there, in infi, at all. not time as we recognize it, at least.
infi threw the most costly fragrance in the book all over my car and when it filled my lungs in that first instant all I saw was architecture. white. MY color. white and gold and soaring sacred walls and points and arches and it looked like the freaking taj mahal. a grand expansive labor of grief and love, ardor and sorrow built with a kiss in every stone that makes it. white and gold and light. just that single image, held as less of a literal thing and more of a… would you even call that a feeling? like a projector with one slide in it. just glowing on the walls of your chest forever. that single still. that stillness. that singularity.

the second thing I remember is a thought.
there may have been that luminous backdrop to infi's mind, or what have you, but that thought-- there was only one, and it's the same thing, the same thing ze felt last night and which I now achingly wonder if ze feels forever when touching this world, when touching anything that's outside of hir-- that single phrase, repeated like a mantra, repeated like a prayer, like a clock ticking the same second over and over and over and over, time like a heartbeat stumbling over itself with its arms full of roses,

I want you to feel this; I want you to feel this; I want you to feel this--

and "this" being "everything."

and every word holding an infinity of meaning in itself.

I
want
you
to
feel
this--

and being so scared that nothing would get through.

how ironic is that.

but… oh, infi. oh beloved. darling. you don't… you forget how indilutably vast you are, when you're so carefully trying to inhabit these breakable little bones. stepping into it like you're afraid something will shatter if you don't completely wrap it in velvet first. so slow, so delicate, such an ache--
compassion, compassion, and more than that--
you forget. you always get so caught up and I love that but… in those moments, you were trying to put the galaxy into the point of a pin and you forgot that it's not going to change the fact that it's a damn GALAXY.
you can put a star in a shot glass, and of course it's going to feel smaller, fragile, afraid of breaking everything, afraid of how huge it is in comparison to that tiny tabernacle… but the light is still pouring out of it.
you can put infinitii in a human body but that blessed endless void does not get diminished at all.

the third thing I remember is the ache.
the third thing I remember is the burn.
the third thing I remember is the pouring out--

the third thing I remember is this split second brilliance as an angel kissed a human and neither of them owned those bones and neither of them cared and I cannot even put that millisecond into words--

and that's all.

but there's this rush in my ribs and when I somehow shuddered back in when ze left, whenever it was, wherever it was, our hand was against his face and I felt like waking up from a dream and everything was so surreal and my entire heart felt like the taj mahal. that same still image suddenly liquefied and poured over my head like I was being anointed.
and this beloved boy shaking just inches away and I could not even imagine what he was feeling but deep down I knew. I knew because I have been there.
he said the night air smelled different now. he said he couldn't stop looking at the stars. I knew the feeling. I knew that feeling, and suddenly I was SEEING that feeling, in someone else, in someone else that I loved too, and it was just… transcendent.

sacred scripture is a love poem to god.

he couldn’t' stop shaking. I couldn’t' stop smiling and I don't even know why that was how it was translating but I think it was because if I let myself feel my echoes of that same feeling, I would be… I would be shaking just as hard. maybe even harder.
i… oliver said infi gave him this look.
I know what it feels like to meet those eyes with that look.
I kept asking him if he was okay, not because I feared otherwise-- of course he was okay, you can't not be "okay" after that, you're MORE than okay forever-- but because I knew that he might not be able to come back down.
it's like fairyland, they say. once you dine there, you either stay forever, or you return home and pine for it just as long.
that's infi.

it's really all just theophagy, isn't it.

(the fourth thing I remember is the--)

and oliver is lying there with this equally indescribable look in his eyes and he's shaking and breathing like his lungs are full of stained glass and suddenly his next exhale is this ragged intimate whisper and two single desperately untranslatable words-- "fuck me."

and infi just says "don't tempt me.”

and I said "don't you dare," and I laughed, because I was terrified, because I felt that.
I recognized that.

why the hell do you think I always half-joke about how I feel in churches.

I cannot even remember what happened next because my heart just tripped and
I don't even know, man. numinous dread. the ecstasy of the saints. same damn thing.


the fifth thing I remember is not being there anymore.

the car was full of perfume again. everything was this heady gorgeous rush and there are stars hanging from my rearview mirror and when I look up to see what monument we just passed, all I get is this glimpse--

I was there and then I wasn't and suddenly Infinitii was back in my bones and just
looking at oliver.
that smile. infi has this way ze smiles with her eyes and it is just… it's gold. it's pure gold. it’s warm and precious and crushingly expensive and yet you just want to soak in it. you want to fill your veins with it-- not pour them out. it's the exact flipside of hir teeth-side, those eyes. there's this… this gentleness to it that is still absolutely fucking terrifying because it's fathomless. there is NO bottom to it. those are unchartable depths and yet they just pull at your heartstrings like you're a damn harp and suddenly all you want is to hear whatever music ze can pull out of you, you want to feel that quiet careful night-black angelic touch inside your chest forever--
but that look. infi just… couldn't stop. it felt like a timeless thing in and of itself, that little glimpse I got of it. that feeling of utterly adorable demureness when ollie asked "what?" and ze couldn't respond because this was different but it was all the same, the b-side of a record, the secret song, and ze just couldn't stop smiling and I have no idea what came after that because the flood of pink from hir heart was like a church full of roses and I just can't. I can't be there for that, it's too sacred.

god I hope ollie remembers that forever because I am immortalizing what pieces I saw. I can only imagine what his personal experience of it was like.
I am so damn happy he got to feel that.

the sixth thing I remember are the words.

infinitii cannot speak and see at the same time when ze fronts. it's one or the other.
human bodies don't have wings. human bodies can't extend their souls out into the ether and make it part of them, can't touch it and have it already have been part of them, can't turn air into feathers and sky into sight and diamonds into teeth. infinitii cannot translate into a human body, not ever completely, and so when ze is in one, ze has to lose something in the process.

it is extremely dangerous for infi to have a mouth on hir face in headspace. it's too heavy of a vibe shift. it's too black. it's too PURELY black. it's like ink, like darkmatter, like forgetting to breathe. it's that moment right before sleep swallows you. it's waking up in the middle of the night too quickly for reality to exist in the room yet. it's wondering what it feels like to die. it's wondering what it feels like to not die.
black, black, black. beautiful and terrifying. numinous dread. infinitii eternos.

and yet if infinitii wanted to kiss that human boy, ze had to do it anyway.

so, with god only knows how much courage and compassion and hope, infinitii closed hir eyes and opened our mouth and moved into our body and spoke. straight out of the blackness, those words. that's all infi was, that's all infi could be in that form-- just words and feelings. just language and not language. space and space and space.
the void yawning open before you.

and ze spoke.

"I don't want to hurt you.”

it was like someone cleaved my heart in two.
god.
infi knew. ze KNEW how dangerous ze was like that. to do something holy, ze had to risk becoming a demon. to be able to touch this world, to be able to touch a life, ze had to risk hir potential to utterly ravage it. black energy is a horrifically dichotomous thing, united impossibly, perfectly, like all divine things. eyes and teeth. eyes or teeth. both and neither. angel and human. alive and not alive. here and not here. both and both and both--

that fcking burning. that stellar ache. I cannot believe ollie said that actually bled through.
infi didn't want to hurt him and infi didn't want to hurt me but I had already been hurt and it was not hir fault but ze was so terrified that ze would accidentally amplify that pain in someone else simply by virtue of being made of the same damn stuff.
tar. blackness. the nigredo. putrefaction. transmutation. the sacred dark.
it's the same damn stuff.

but infi didn't expect that response.
"you won't."

and infi didn't expect to believe it with all hir heart.

"when is a monster not a monster?"
"oh, when you love it."

just because infi cannot see in this body doesn't mean that ze's blind.

music is how we decorate time.
art is how we decorate space.
the sculptor sees the angel in the block of marble before it's ever been touched by human hands because the sculptor isn't looking with their eyes, the eyes are what sees that truth manifested after, when the work of the heart has been done. when the angel has been revealed by fingertips searching blindly-not-blindly to chip away at what is in order to expose what is, and the distinction is so deep, and no human eyes could ever see it, but that doesn't matter because there are other eyes--

the last thing I remember is the beginning of it all.

it came through. It came through like a gunshot to the heart because that's my vibe, that's my ridiculous snowflake diamond-ring fragility and infi was feeling it, INFI, this absolutely magnificent being that takes up a whole damn planet when ze is in the room, that turns a room into a planet, that turns a galaxy into a bubble, that turns a soap bubble into all that is-- infi, my infi, heart of my heart, infi was faltering over feelings like ze was on hir knees and that's my feeling, that's hir feeling, and I just--
it wasn't false. it wasn't… it wasn't shaking because it was weak. it was shaking because that shot glass can only hold a supernova for so long before you want to fcking swallow it. the glass begins to crack only because your hands are shaking and that light is reflecting in your arteries and every heartbeat is suddenly the big bang all over again and what else is there to say?
what else, ever, is there to say?

sometimes I think that's how the big bang happened in the first place.
sometimes I know that's how the big bang happened in the first place.

and infi was there in this incomprehensibly tender intimate sacred beautiful joyous weaving of arms and legs and bodies and hir/my/our (dear god) were against his face and against his pulse and I swear I would have died but infi stayed, because infi is beyond and within death in every moment already and every pause between heartbeats is hir homeland and--

and infi kissed him.

fronting is a symphony. this entry is a painting. all I've done is throw black paint over the canvas and laugh and weep and ache because that's it, that's all there is, that's all there is--

in the middle of everything, in the middle of nothing, infi just held time in a single ticking moment, over and over, always and never, here and here and here and here--
and in the same rush of desperately untranslatable breath ze spoke four single universally understood words that were more felt than heard and which I can't even touch but I will never forget, I can't ever forget--

this terrifying angel of the void wrapped up in human bones and blood held a human boy in hir borrowed arms and said, tearing the veil forever,

"I love you too."

 


072917

Jul. 29th, 2017 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



a day out on the town.

this was the SOUTHERN BREAKFAST MORNING. grits, eggs, bacon, the whole shebang. not something we'd usually eat; our typical eating lasses are severely disordered and probably would have freaked out.

HOWEVER, THE MAVERICK ATE IT
THAT WAS THE BEST THING IN THE WORLD

he got this beautiful "travel" vibe from it, like this was the sort of thing you WOULD eat on the road here, at bed and breakfasts and such, diners, etc. travel food for that area. he ADORED it. ate it no problem at all.

gosh he hasnt been out in AGES but i am not surprised; he was the member of that trio that just lived rugged and serene on the road. he resonates AMBER, we think. miss him to death, glad he's back

bus trip, music

discovery place!
vortex gun
newspaper blower
floating balls
heart, all red and beautiful
brain, other heart
uv lights
rainforest bird room!!!
frogs in rainforest cases
big metal snake
crystal cave
drawers and jars of beautiful dead things
aquarium.
touching a horseshoe crab!
up the stairs and the curtain of dark with color

in town!
sat by fountain, water this gorgeous jade green. had my hand in the water. spray from fountain making a legit rainbow over the water. when we looked up at it, the rainbow began RIGHT at my hand. i cant explain what that made me feel like, but it was transcendent
talking about animorphs? musing about that era jewel (1998) basically being hardcore "kin" with aldrea, to the effect of "i dont know if i love her or want to be her" but it was a BIG TIME resonance. also said that i wouldnt be surprised if aximili became an outspacer one day. blue with green eyes anyway, haha, my weakness
talked about the z-space heart scene in #18, good lord. remember hiding in the attic to read that, circling all the instances of the word "heart" in pencil, terrified that someone would find me or see that in the book-- it was too sacrosanct and intimate. we did things like that a LOT as a child.

walking by churches, colored houses, ground-fountains (seriously wtf was that awesome thing), light from the brilliant sun making it all so memorable
there was one house that was almost kris's color scheme and it was great
pink house too!

picked a tiny rose in this gorgeous, gorgeous area somewhere in the city. gosh i dont even know what i'd call it, but the appearance is crystal clear in our mind. meant a lot to ollie; first date with mason or something? a milestone for them either way. immediately treasured it more because of that fact.
all these little pink wild roses, picked one for julie. she fronted to hold it, said something to ashen about it??? to motivate her, reassure her. "this is what pink should be like" or something
i think it was because the rose was a bit battered? faded. looked like ashen, a beaten up tired little thing. but it was still a rose, still beautiful, still had that dear scent. julie wanted to emphasize that. a little worn around the edges did nothing to diminish its true inherent beauty. i know for a fact she kissed it as loving proof

then in the park. beautifully beloved. so much green!

the roses in that little enclosed space. did he kiss me? i dont remember. everything was a dreamy lovely sunlit blur
(...there was one awful, terrifying, tar-black moment there, inside us, though. i don't know if i want to write it down. but it scared me to death, to feel something like that lurking as loud as a nuclear bomb despite all the love.)

the willow tree and trolley. felt like a cathedral, ribs/rafters of the branches over us. ground was all "loamy earth" and ollie said it smelled like trolley. really beautiful and humbling too, felt that huge significance. spine and wreckage both drawn to the reality of the cool soil beneath our fingers, too
took a photo of ollie in there. spontaneous affectionate decision. it's his profile picture on our phone now

sitting on the park bench and just being together and totally happy. watching people walk by with dogs (and one woman with two cats!), listening to ollie talk about them, totally fascinated and respectful of how much he knows or can logically assume about their health and such just by looking at them.

library box! woman came by and put all these bigass scifi books in there. kudos to you ma'am

those trees with the little white flowers! no idea what they are but they had huge Dream World vibes and we took photos. felt so incredibly happy and "at home" in that area, it was like heartspace manifested in the waking world

running up the stairs of the church with the missing/ boarded-up doors, where ollie performed with the pride marching band. definitely need to go in there one day. sitting on the steps and just talking.

dude sleeping on bench in front of the church, other dude pulls up in car and shouts something along the lines of "damn! gotta get me some of that!" a shock at first from the noise but then it was hilarious

sitting on the ground near an outside diner, where ollie had been to eat with that pride band years ago
eating a jimmy johns sub with KRISTANOVA
trusting us so much to tell us his origins
reminded us SO MUCH of our brutally violent nousfoni/outspacers-- razor, cannon, quicksilver, barry, nny, etc. many who have been missing for ages. but we empathized too much, although we could never understand his position completely, nor would we ever want to disrespect it.
but the trust was profoundly moving.
from that moment on I knew we'd be fiercely fond of him forever

noticed we were eating a vegan lettuce wrap (no bread) and he called it "rabbit food" which i personally found hilarious
said he likes meatball subs but ollie hates them, haha

jayce fronting, suddenly motivated to get a legit sub to challenge later? went back to jimmy johns and he ordered it himself, no fear as always
as we approached the crosswalk, exclaimed "damn it feels good to be a social"

laurie and kris walking to the bus stop
holding hands of all things as that's what ollie & jay do
"why the hell not" sort of decision, haha

huge trauma flashback crash at the bus stop
woman vomiting (RED of all ungodly colors), sirens, fire truck, etc.
felt like we were going to die
immediately mentally stuck in 2011, mother called the cops on us for a 302, handcuffed, pinned to the bathroom wall
also the time we were throwing up blood and were immediately numbly convinced that was it, we were dead
remembering the time we called the cops on our abusive brother and instead they thought WE were the culprit and pulled their guns on us, "hands up"
just bad bad memories. danger and suicide and terror and feeling like we were stuck forever in that damned pennsylvania bad place.
shaking, could not figure out how to pull ourself together, no one around to specifically handle THAT situation without crushing fear
then MONTAG shows up???????
IMMEDIATELY knew it was him, but, what the holy heck we had no idea he had outspacer roots wtf
resonating VERMILION too, of all things
but he handled it. dear lord. thank god for having d.i.d. honestly this is such a blessed curse and i adore it
so apparently we DO have someone who can handle emergency vehicle terror for us. man.

very very important talk with ollie and kris(?) about trauma and recovery and family stress right then. cant remember most of it as we were totally shaken but it helped IMMENSELY.

bus ride home. listening to more of ollie's ipod. shearwater. wept at a few of them, the sound was GORGEOUS

home, late.


072817

Jul. 28th, 2017 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


laurie: "I am fanboying the SHIT out of this up here"

morning= laurie & kris talking over breakfast on the porch.

ollie playing splatoon!

some problems with the e.d., jayce going too orange to be safe.
but we got through it. stopped it before it got bad.

AFTERNOON THUNDERSTORM!

JEWEL & JAY PLAYED THROUGH KLONOA FROM BEGINNING TO END.
IT WAS ABSOLUTELY BEAUTIFUL. OH MAN.
so many roots there. it's incredible.

lephise even sounds like xenophon. circular synchronicity

lynne at one point, joking about drinking water? "orange chakra vibe"
spine trying to drink and biting the rim of the glass instead. all teeth. adorable

very dissociated all day.
another depression/despair-fueled purge after dinner, very sad but it happened.
forced, essentially.

but. went on the porch to read the raven king afterwards. just wrapped up in a blanket under the stars.
felt so so so sad.
EMS vehicle feeling real, hospital vibe inside. called laurie. cried to her.

mason made us tea. (earl grey, hot, with honey and some milk in it? tasted like heaven)
it was so sweet. such a beloved action. we'll treasure it forever. little acts of pure kindness.

then ollie came outside
and all heaven broke loose.

jay talking to him for a while

"weird dog" reference and infi loves that so much, SO ZE ACTUALLY FRONTED??!?!?!
FOR LIKE THREE SOLID MINUTES.
coming back in the echo of THAT was literally a religious experience.
(trouble with eye/mouth thing; "I'm blind in order to speak"; couldn't even get the voice to work then because hir instinct is to "branch out into the ether" and ze effectively needs the voice to come from AROUND hir, not just that little space of a mouth)
(very, very soft black feeling. embracing, gorgeous.)
(BODY OVERLAY??? split second feeling like our legs were those POINTS like Infi)

laurie coming out and SOBBING.
god. "it's so fuckin' weird that I have trauma"
"my whole damn arm is a phantom limb"
ollie actually kissed her on the cheek at some point
she was stunned. like legit could barely wrap her mind about it. I think she'll remember it forever.
they talked a LOT. laurie shocked she could front for that long.
talked about her neck scar. how it's like the graves, for me-- says she only keeps it because she can't remember even cutting her own throat (she "doesn't want to"), but she remembers 'my' hands about her neck immediately after, trying to keep her from bleeding to death
"oh my god; I did that twice, didn't I"
said "everything went black" at the 122713 one
she hurts so hard from that yet. her and javer both… my heart really breaks to think of it

ollie reassuring her that she is 100% worthy of love and that their whole system DOES love her as much as they love
me. it's ALL OF US. that's so huge and beloved.

"FUSION FEELING" with laurie "co-fronting" when she would slowly leave fronting and I would slowly move in; a sort of color overlay? surreal.
but NOT a color blend. the color of SEA GLASS????

so.
CHAOS ZERO TRIED TO FRONT.
oh man. oh man.
he, too, struggles with speech.
(too oceanic. can't easily talk UNLESS ruby anchorage!! "centralizes" his vibe; makes it more condensed? compact? had oliver hold his hand on our heart to lock in that feeling)
(GLOW??? vs no ruby, vs external ruby. BIG vibe shifts. glow being "as a heart” and that is SO deeply sacredly intimate.)

"mouth full of fangs"

"no wonder it feels natural to come back in his echo/overlay; part of me is already so used to being this close to him" (literal "part of each other" feeling)
(BUT only in that disconnected way of the fronting process. the minute it feels intimate it becomes SACRED and I cannot even touch that memory. it's so holy. love does that.)

BODY NOT MINE; THAT'S WHY IT'S EASIER FOR US TO HALFWAY BE IN & OUT; IT'S A PLACE FOR ALL OF US TO MOVE THROUGH..
allows for very fluid successive switching because the "consciousness just flows through all of us"

lotus necklace being a HUGE anchor. looking at it and almost weeping during the "dead feeling" of the evening; KNOWING it was true but feeling so far away.

JULIE FRONTED.
she, too, was crying.
realizing SHE IS KEY TO OUR HEALING AS A SYSTEM; she holds so much that we need to work through.
"how can I expect anyone else to forgive me if I can't forgive myself"
needs to see herself as healed/ forgiven/ reborn if she wants to see others do the same
"REDEMPTOR" class name???? wants to prove to ALL those damaged by tar trauma that if SHE can be reborn and saved from it, ALL OF THEM CAN, TOO.
"it was always a lie" ("the tar should have NEVER touched pink or black; it DIDN'T at heart")

talking to the toy solider.
time, moving through it, FLUIDITY.
the stillness of the marching field, being in the band. "alone but not alone."
the sacredness of being human.

chaos tried to front a second time? "THERE'S NOTHING WRONG WITH RETURNING LOVE FOR LOVE"
that WHOLE THING with him, realizing we "expect love to be too hard/ too painful" and being so heartbroken by it; the old "do you love me" nightly question and the current "too good to be true if you loved me back" fear.
his response was to say flat out "I do love you" and emphasizing that he COULDN'T HELP BUT LOVE US IN RESPONSE TO THE LOVE WE GAVE/GIVE HIM. AND THERE IS NOTHING WRONG WITH THAT. it is RESONANCE-- one heart singing to another, and the other joining in. it's love.
but he couldn't get words to work and it was such a deep topic.
everyone trying to translate for him
laurie tried, got in for a bit
GENESIS GOT IN FOR A FEW SECONDS!! but jo was pushed out, everything got real switchy
sherlock out briefly? fumbling for data.

mentioning we "lose sight" in our left eye when leon fronts because of his hair

I know nat fronted briefly recently?
wreckage did last night.
javier keeps coming out to talk to murphy; he loves that cat
waldorf was out a few times too! especially with the blue room light. she can't get speech to work yet though. (interesting; as she WAS mute in headspace for a while due to instability)
knife fronted a little bit too; LOVED ollie's costume fangs last night
jewel also coming out here and there whenever she feels like it; it's effortless for her

EROS IS ALIVE BTW.
talking to him when brushing our teeth. he is SO secure in his role now, thank god. I love him.

the most important thing:
ollie kissed me.
everything felt… so in tune. white twins, with red and indigo hearts. it was so real.

then late night filesharing & photo talk. really sweet
lots of color realm discussion.
4am bedtime dude, totally worth it


022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




020816

Feb. 8th, 2016 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


day #6 I think of the mother being at our house instead of her boyfriends.


lost 2/3 of our paycheck today, due to being so acutely dissociated. kind of a slap in the face telling us we NEED to get our act together on this mess.

huge shopping order today as we're going to try and NOT SHOP at any store but the local smal grocery through all of lent. we're a 20-30 minute drive away from bigger stores but the trip is not only expensive, it's exhausting and scary what with mental concerns. stopping that effort for 40 days would do us a lot of good, even if it means sacrifiing some items.


someone bought coconut flour despite that being $5 down the drain and instant vomiting.
it was an impulse buy to "try a recipe" that we couldnt even eat but it was obligatory behavior, like we HAD to. WHY.
so we were very ill today, oh well, we'll do better tomorrow.


laurie's slipping just as badly as the fronters. probably as she's the main advisor. but she's not all there, bleary and kind of head in the clouds. very unlike her, she seems lost.
lynne is trying to spend more time in heartspace to re-find her role and self too.
she and laurie are trying to heklp each other and work together.


therapy, more drained-sad-upset talk about the home situation.

notably, josephina came out very strongly and talked for a bit. not sure if she noticed his telltale vocal pattern but yeah he was out.
we were discussing how the brother mirrors our grandmother's abusive language, and how the "bad voices" in our head also speak just like her. the therapist said something notable but i can't find the data right now
oh yeah, it was about how those introjects (we keep forgetting those are a thing) STILL exist for a reason, which is because they THINK what they're doing is working. they think that by screaming at or punching a "problem" it will go away. not so.
i know we said this is why laurie and the retributors are trying to be kinder to the lost/damaged people because so far, after like 6 years, blood and pain didn't stop anything from happening. and it didn't heal any culprit.
but yeah, the introjected behavior is basically the same issue we have with anger "stopping things" because that's what we grew up with. but it never actually solved any problems, it just buried them under fear on the victim's side.
it's hard to think of words right now but it made sense. and although we know that isnide already, now we're realizing it's also outside so it's helping us, again, be more forgiving and patient and understanding when we hear such things. we know our grandmother has a good heart even if she does some not-so-good things. we refuse to define her by her shortcomings. that's totally unfair to who she truly is. no one is defined by mistakes ever. and really deep down we all just love everybody anyway so. just gotta keep that in mind.

thinking of the "there is no 'self' to love" bit a lot lately. jay says it explains why the socials have issues with identity? because in viewing the self as something "to be loved," you're subtly insinuating that 1) it is not already loved and 2) it is a separate thing from the loving party. at least for us. saying "i love myself" feels shallow and nonsensical to us. hard to explain. but jay and laurie and infi and that group are always saying "be love," because when you are it, you don't have a "self" but you're also totally defined by love, does that make sense? it's hard to verbalize. jay likes it as it's all bright and soft and noncorporeal. the socials can't comprehend that. we wish they could, but it'd totally redefine their function and they wouldn't be able to be socials anymore. at least not by the current definition of that job.
hmmmm. maybe we need to redefine it.
our main problem with socials anyway IS their lack of spirituality and love and conscious awareness. we NEED that on the social level, but up until now "socializing" has been labeled as "something to survive" and in order to survive it we have to be a mime. we have to mimic and imitate and parrot and guess and act. except WE DON'T. except we have to in order to "survive." it's a pickle. a dilemma.
the word "pickle" reminds us of one of our favorite childhood cartoon characters, remind me to talk about that later because altough we don't remember being a person then we have media memory. maybe waldorf has some. but media stuff is always interesting to see what we gravitated to at a young age and how it all has little roots in early heartspace.

nevertheless. if we fixed the socializing trouble it'd be easier to survive at home too.
"survive" in the REAL sense, mind. not in the "people expect me to be a certain way so i HAVE to be a certain way" sense, which deals with conditional "love" and playing a role and "pleasing everyone." NOPE.
i mean yeah we want to make people happy and we want to act prudently but GUESS WHAT, MANIC SOCIALS DONT DO THAT. sure they can mimic it but there's no substance and if the context changed from surface-level paper-thin chatter to something personal OR if there was a question asked, well the social would SHUT DOWN and that's when WE get dragged out and although that's fine, most of us don't know how to socialize and we're all too aware that there's also this "local persona" we typically have to fit in order to "not bring shame on our family" or whatever and agh it's a mess.
but we'll fix the mess. we'll get this sorted out. we know what we have to do, we just have to apply it now.


got vegan marshmallows to try today, didn't realize the horrific sugar content until we got home.
anyway diancie fronted and ate two and she loves them. so that was worth buying them for at least. we shall put them in our box.

mostly though we bought coconut water and apple cider vinegar and organic lettuce and curry powder. that's our diet in a nutshell, haha.


rest of evening (5pm-12am) is almost entirely missing as it was spent in a highly noisy social environment at home what with the mother being around and not knowing how to tolerate quiet.

brother is back to being paranoid, attention-demanding, accusatory, grumbly, threatening, etc. for a week after the hospital visit he was okay, he was happier, kinder, didn't yell at anyone. it was a bit unnerving as he still made the odd scathing mockery, and every time he spoke he sounded out of breath and expenctant, but for the most part he was unhamrful. as of today he's back to the tarry-black-sandpaper aura feeling, which hurts like a brushburn and we don't like it.

anyway.
body is still sick. not sure what to do.
we NEED a day off, but probably won't get one until the weekend. god willing.
if the mother has the weekend off we don't know what we're going to do. this is week #3 of high stress and little sleep, this is going to kill us.
we love the mother but she's VERY HARD TO DEAL WITH what with her constant talking and talking and talking and cleaning and buying and organizing jewelry and blasting music and audiobooks and dancing and singing too dramatically and spraying perfume. she's a great person but her habits are just overwhelming. overwhelming all over.

we need peace and quiet. we wonder if the dad would let us chill at his apartment for a day or two. only issues there are 1) cigarette smoke and 2) dog dander.
I don't know. maybe if we bundle up lots we can go otuside.
god LET IT SNOW we need sanctuary. we need white safety, we only got it for like three days this year and we couldn't even go out because we were sick and tired.
please pelase please let it snow this week. enough for us to have a place to go. thank you. we love you

listening to solfeggio harmonics on spotify shuffle
this one is 5hz and it's so so so soothing and nice. it's the same hum we get with our low voice now. what color is it. wine-purple-cerise, somewhere around there. pretty. kev thompson, look it up.


it's 1 am on the dot and we need to get to bed. we literally just "started existing" for today about 5 minutes ago though. that's why busy days are awful. jay wakes up (ideally!!!) and then we have to get the body ready for the day but that's spotty recall and usually involves lots of switchiness. but at work we're mostly good, we do our best.
but after we get out of work, between 11:30 and 12pm, our recall typically stops until like now. almost 12 hours later. what the hell happens at home during the day
so it feels like we wake up, and then suddenly it's time to go back to bed. it's exhausting.

we need to take at least one tiny step to stop being so massively dissociated with this super-stressful home environment. what can we do? we'll think of something.

jay says wearing infi's bubble would help (no kidding) BUT the fear is, what if some abusive social ignores it, or even worse, if the chatterbox who we think is jackie/ jessica/ whoever decides to turn it into a petty conversation topic, that's blasphemous, that is FORBIDDEN so we have to be careful.


but we are doing our best.


jay's going to try and do jewel monster work tomorrow he says. typecode interaction stuff, and monster designs. creative easy work, not the hardcore v/v lists as that's necessary for coherence but it's also exhausting mentally. and we need a break, but also progress. so. that'll work.


putting the body to bed good night everyone

 

prismaticbleed: (held)



Quick daily update to get back into this habit.
It's hard to get back into a headspace mindset after coming home & working in the family mindset for a few hours, but like I said, practice always helps.



- Work today consisted of scuffpadding a really weirdly shaped fender piece, which had so many odd turns and curves and gaps that it took almost the full three hours to complete.

- Found out upon walking in the door to work that David Bowie passed away. Dad & mom both introduced me to his music as a kid so his influence has been a fixture in my audial history; even if I never became as big a fan as they were, I always appreciated his immense talent, prolific output, and unique creativity. So the news still hit heavy.

- Went shopping today, first time I can remember doing so in this new year. Since we just overcame our third sickness bout in the past year-- totally unheard of; normally we don't get sick ever-- we knew something was majorly up, and really the basic concern rounds down to the current internalized lie of "I only deserve to eat garbage." We're still not entirely sure how that began, let alone when, but it's probably just a consolidation of all the negative self-talk rolled into tangible treatment. Either way, we know how to heal it, which is patience and compassion and kindness... and courageous honor. So we went shopping and even our eating-disorder alters are cooperating now, having learned empathy and self-care well enough to want to get better, so they didn't go for any addictions or compulsions or desperate coping mis-mechanisms-- and even better, ALL THE DATA STUCK!! We used to have to keep meticulous food journals and receipt logs and things just to remember what we bought, what it tasted like, if it made us sick, how it made us sick, etc... but now that we're working WITH the alters who FEEL and EXPERIENCE those things... we no longer have to work so strenuously just to stay healthy, because their part of this data isn't locked out from us anymore. In short: those headvoices can tell us instantly what foods make us sick AND how, and because they're gaining inside roots, they are now unwilling to eat those things because they can feelthe bad consequences now AND don't want anyone else to feel them either.

- We did mess up a little, buying some foods that WOULD have been very good for us IF someone didn't absolutely choke them in cinnamon and Stevia. Apparently they tried this once BUT it was in a stressful home environment so no data stuck and they didn't experience it, and wanted to try again because "they thought it was good." Unfortunately they didn't check past data first, which clearly says that overuse of cinnamon causes EXTREME nausea instantly, as does those lentil chips they decided to buy (which no one actually likes, but it's that weird mindset of "we used to like lentils years ago, so we still should, right?" tied to family teachings that keeps us repeating this error in ignorance). So somebody junked it, which was 100% endorsed this time because we actually ended up vomiting from actual sickness instead of trauma fear.
Someone also got gluten-free pancake mix as another "data says this seemed good once and i'm not sure so i want to try again" compulsion, which wasn't too bad because that + a small coconut oil was only $2 at this store (talk about a deal right). The problem? They didn't check the food diary, which EXPLICITLY states that "pancakes are carbs+oil and ALWAYS make us vomit from heavy nausea; this has been tested extensively." Unfortunately whoever bought it didn't have that data and no one else had such clear access on hand? (I think Overload and her "sister" hold that rage knowledge but I'm not sure; we need to check) Anyway they weren't too bad, but 80% of them was still junked and they DID make us sick so that cannot happen again, it's a waste of time and money and health.

- Mom got really sick at work? Apparently she got the flu or something, but was so dehydrated from fluid loss that she almost passed out and had to go to the ER? I only got vague details during a storm of yelling when I got home so I don't know for sure, but that made us sick to our stomach with worry for a good part of the day (both the news and the shouting).

- When we got home from therapy the brother started another "you're a liar, you're a manipulator, you're all wearing masks and I want to 'playfully knock them off' for your own good" argument, laced with his reaction style of "i don't believe anything you tell me because all you do is lie to me and you all betray me and i can't trust any of you and you're all terrible people/ monsters/ etc." I don't know. He's unbearable lately, in a sad way. We try, but his vibe is SO NEGATIVE, he brings a storm cloud wherever he goes, no matter how patient and careful we are with him now.
Anyway I don't really remember the argument because we were trying to make pancakes at the time and angry alters are NOT allowed to talk to him anymore (so as not to exacerbate anything), so who ended up talking to him but JENNIFER, and she's such a sweetheart; her reaction to one of his harsh accusations was to ask him if he was okay, because his intent went totally over her head and she didn't realize it was meant to be offensive. Anyway she tried, Lord knows that dear girl tried her best to talk to him for the next ten minutes, but apparently it didn't work. All I'm aware of is that she kept saying "I do care, I keep telling you that, why do you keep saying I'm lying??" and his response was "because you are! All you do is lie to me! No one in this house cares!!" even though we ALL DO and tell him EVERY DAY that we do and SHOW HIM THAT on top of it. But he's blinding himself to it, I suppose.
Anyway it was a long conversation/argument and I could probably find data on it if I looked but the vibe is making me nauseous, and I'm just aware that it concluded with the brother giving us one last scathing remark and leaving in a boiling huff, while Jennifer actually started crying and asked Laurie why he was being so mean to her, and not listening when she tried to talk to him. She was really hurt by the fact that the brother outright refused to speak civilly to her. Laurie told her it wasn't her fault, she was as honest and kind as she could have possibly been, and she was proud of her-- but then Laurie told her to not let it get to her, and come back inside, so she could recover. So Jayce ended up finishing the pancakes and then Jess ended up eating them I think but around that switch-time is when our memory basically blacks out until about 8pm.

- All I know is that we must have been stressed or scared again because the next thing I remember, we're kneeling on the bedroom floor making inkblots. GOOD. They are the MOST RELAXING THING IN THE WORLD and are arguably our favorite form of art, period. So we made six of them, with one extra attempt not working, but the successful ones are lovely. I'm really so glad we're getting back into art.

- Lately, at home, we've not been tapping into headspace because of family stress BUT when we're not in a low vibe state, our main "fronter" is tending to be that one "individual" who has no face or name or even solid self, but who gets the GUIDES as "voices" and who talk to her(?) constantly while she works/ acts/ etc.? They said that "we can't do what headspace can and they can't do what we can" so no one's losing out, it's just different needs in different contexts and times. So that's good.
But these voices are NICE and VERY HELPFUL and EXTREMELY INTUITIVE and they never do us wrong, they actually do some shockingly helpful/ synchronistic things when we actually listen, which is something that fronter does absolutely as they HAVE no "self" to clash with motives and doubts and things.
We're wondering if said "fronter" holds the theoretical CLEAR slot in the Spectrum, which is something we're wondering if we can integrate for the sake of Spectrumizing the faceless/nameless ones who nevertheless work with us for our benefit? Like an "embryonic" Color, notsomuch a placeholder as a transitional status? Like a flight layover, is the feeling I get. It's somewhere they need to be right now, but it's not their final destination IF they're meant for a "destination," which would be Headspace, and which may not be "meant" for many of the Clears, especially not this one, as Headspace is very personal-growth oriented internally BUT this specific fronter deals with a sort of "personal" growth that feels more broad? Like it's "global;" it's helping the entire System eventually as it's dealing with baseline roots of behavior and tendencies, overcoming selfishness and doubt and the "old girls" habits... but it's, again, more passive. Her existence is literally just listening to the guide-voices and obeying; it's fine and it's very beneficial in the big picture BUT it has a "soft and foggy" feeling like a rainy spring haze, this fronter CANNOT exist apart from those voices, she CAN'T make her own choices or hold a color as her existence is PASSIVE. Does that make sense?
Anyway I'm very glad that alter/ voice/ whatever they count as exists. They have a very good heart and having someone like that SO strongly tied to not just the body but also the physical existence at large, gives us massive hope for our physical future at large as well. We always feared the only body-locked alters were abusive, but this Clear person is an absolute beacon of light pointing at a beautiful negation of that fear. There is an alternative and they are living proof.

- We cleaned up a bit of our room as stress has been making us too tired/depressed to really tidy things, and that's feeding the negative loop. So we put every book back on a shelf that belongs there, organized our miscellany drawer (which literally contains just Power Gear, toothpaste, soap, fingerless gloves, old hard drives, bell spheres, a Celebi plate, crisis hotline cards, and a handful of ancient virtual pets), organized the top of our shared-with-grandmother dresser (mostly religious papers there), and dusted off the top of our workspace with all the candles on it. So things look much nicer now and that helps us feel nicer! The next big project is to do the work in the three current piles on our desk (1. Dream World design work, 2. read a copy each of Psychology Today and Smithsonian that we borrowed and need to return Thursday, and 3. a big pile of dream journal entries and other misc notes that need to be typed in) so that can be put away at last. The only "perma-mess" at the moment is our painting space, which is currently half covered in paint bottles and half covered in stuff we're trying to sell on eBay. So. One thing at a time, really.


- Therapy today was interesting because we didn't discuss much, but a lot happened? We finished reading dec 30's entry last Thursday, but Jackie walked in to therapy and when we got her out we had to explain that she's our "default social person" as she's a "publically acceptable extrovert" and doesn't have bad moods, BUT she still counts as a manic even if she's learning to be nice and cooperative, which basically just means that she can't really grasp "bluer emotions" in herself or others. SO, having her front for the morning was probably a "defense instinct" since we didn't have open time to cope with/ untangle the stress & anxiety from that morning (mom sick, family shouting, brother yelling in general), and couldn't carry that with us in public as we wouldn't be able to think/ function/ reason properly. So now that we were in therapy, we had to switch to introverted people, who may not hold ANY memory of what Jackie did, and maybe even only came out in therapy-like environments.
Jay came out first, of course, but this was brief, and he handed her a printout of the second half of jan 3rd's entry, somewhat edited for relevance.
And our memory of that is very fuzzy becase halfway down the first page, KNIFE CAME OUT to listen instead of anyone else. I'm really not sure why? Something caught his attention and he decided why not be there, so he was. His overlay is INCREDIBLY SOLID which is amazing, and keeps him in so much that he can even talk to people AND LOOK AT THEM. Very few people in our System can do that because it often causes instinctive overlay destruction (the knee-jerk "become that person instead of yourself" programming), but Knife apparently is untouched by that. So he stayed out, his fangs and hair and coat crystal clear in memory, and he was listening to our therapist read Jay's words about the Tar-based alters seeing love as shameful and Knife just started crying. Silently, and with marked suppression-- he couldn't weep outright in the office, that's still something we don't feel is proper-- but other than that, he was not hiding his emotional response, and THANK GOD FOR THIS GUY. His presence alone, his actions alone there, probably helped melt a great deal of that lingering emotional numbing on that level for ALL of us.
So Knife stayed for at least ten solid minutes which is amazing, talking as well as he could (he keeps picking up a vaguely British accent-- which fits as it softens the sounds of words and Knife absolutely does not speak with an American accent anyway) and making eye contact and everything; really I'm ecstatically shocked by all that.
So then Jay came out because it was almost time to leave and I think the topic changed, but he came out in his "rainbow-drip" state, a.k.a. the side that's always grinning and flirty and confident and super-bright, BUT who also runs the risk of being that too much and hitting Plague danger. Anyway he talks a lot because he's so enthusiastic and interested in everything, and he was just joyously talking about how he could feel Knife's overlay residue and he "holds himself like a bookcase" and he was summarizing how full of love and amazement he was about feeling the "richness of Headspace" in the physical again, like we did for basically all of 2014 in therapy, with learning new things like handwriting and finding so many hidden alters/voices in the process. But it was lovely, it really was.

- Jay switched back to the "normal" Jay after we left as he was getting too bright, and that only took a second or three but Laurie's eyes widened and she immediately exclaimed "dude your hair just reversed direction." So apparently, saturated-Jay has the old-style Celebi hairstyle, while iridescent-Jay has the fluffy-in-front hair that's closer to the Jayce bloodline style? Hair is always a tricky thing as it's so hair-trigger specific, pun fully intended, but that was almost a tangible shift so that's at least one huge good tell-apart for the Cores.

- Interestingly and very noteworthily, when we got out to the car, I guess we still needed to de-manic ourself and who decided to come out and do that but KYANOS?? And he SPOKE!!! He has NEVER spoken before, and Laurie immediately told him to at least introduce himself on the voice recorder, so he did. His voice is high-pitched and notably breathy, but it's not scary or sighing, it's quite pretty actually. However, voice style doesn't change voice tone, and the body voice still sounds too much like the manic girls, so that jarred Kyanos out of fronting. Laurie took over quickly as she's got a voice that's not too jarring in the body, and her overlay is MUCH more solid than Kyanos's... but even she got shaken up after about 20 seconds, and then to everyone's surprise, JAVIER took over. And he had NO PROBLEM TALKING. His voice-style isn't too different from the body but it feels different? It has a tighter pronunciation? Like it feels more "narrow" in shape, although it's the same range, and he speaks words with more sharpness or crispness or something. It's cool. But he was able to stay out and drive for at least five minutes, until we had to run a store errand and he ended up switching out (he can't do publicity yet) and Genesis helped whoever was fronting then (if anyone solid).
Memory from then to the pancake incident is almost completely gone, but I do know that at some point on the way home, we were listening to Burial by Seinabo Sey again (we adore it) and, since Genesis doesn't like Ruby singing as she turns everything too manic/ performative and therefore disrespects the song, who ended up coming out to sing but ZWEI.
WE HAVEN'T SEEN HER IN SEVERAL MONTHS. We actually were worrying that she as dead. But no, she came right out with her cute trademark voice and she sang that song better than Ruby can, haha.
Einsatz followed her out and by then I know we were almost home because he had a bit of trouble getting an overlay in, and he was running music through himself as usual but he gets so into it that he was having trouble with the car and we had to have him switch out.
(BTW Nienna only sings in formal environments (mostly church), Jay only sings if he can make it something very personal and non-performative (or at church if Xenophon asks him to), Ruby sings for manic fun/performance, Zwei sings just for the playful fun of it, and then there's STILL that one rare guy who sings like Ruby but is a bit of a diva, and then one of our male church fronters also sings I think. Anyway there are many of us.)
(LATER EDIT I checked records and apparently our memory got weird around the grocery shopping bit because GARRISON FRONTED to talk into the voice recorder for several minutes??? Apparently his voice works even better than Javier's does in the body, so he took full advantage of that both to keep us grounded in headspace and to give a proper, knowledgeable full recap of therapy when no one else could. So that's very noteworthy and I'm proud of him because he tends to get nervous but apparently he has NO NERVES about fronting in public which is HUGE; a lot of people freak out and hide back inside.)


Now we're listening to David Bowie's two most recent (technically two last) albums for the sake of his memory, and considering taking a break to maybe get back into digital art a bit in a few minutes. A bit at a time, like I said.

Good night, everyone.

 




prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



Today…

- Javier in the morning. barely conscious. Realizing how POWERFUL his presence is being the main Red person. realizing differences between red, pink, cerise, & black in terms of relationships and emotions: pink is affection, cerise is sensuality, black is (pro)creation, and red appears to deal with creation in a non-sexual sense? Hence all the Red artists and manics; they use that energy very actively but independently. Again its not something we’ve really looked into but the feeling was essentially very clear at that hour, so.

- bizarre but interesting dreams again; more cats, body horror, very disturbing. Most notably, laurie was in the dream at one point, to save whoever the dreaming alter was, and to tell them that “you don’t ever let yourself be carried” in response to the alter thinking of how they carried “everything and everyone inside them” and they were profoundly tired from the strain.

- laurie was outright sobbing later on over the mess of a fronter situation; “I feel so helpless,” “I don’t know how to protect you anymore,” etc. lynne showed up to comfort her and the two spoke for a while; laurie asked lynne to help her with this, specifically to “fight,” lynne said she would. I remember laurie saying “you know I love you, right?” lynne did hug her, asked permission first. Also at some point laurie asked lynne if she could have a shield too and lynne said absolutely. Later in the day they both DID protect the fronter from something and they both used shields to do so.

- someone promised retribution for all the careless/ misguided hacks lately; none of them have been recorded save for one, due to us really just trying not to think about that anymore. 50% it’s working and 50% it’s not. But we’re again wondering if tangible consequence would push our success rate further for the sake of showing the System-ignorant fronters that they can’t just do what they want. Problem is they EXIST to do those things; the psyche fractured INTO such abusive alters for God knows what reason, but because of that a lot of them firmly believe that “there IS nothing more to life than this.” Well Julie said that once, now look at her. Either way I think we desperately need a new approach to iron out the last massive obstacles here, which are surprisingly NOT malicious, just devastatingly tangled.

- Javier and cel were talking about their strong fronting rights in the morning too, both wondering if they should be more active AS fronters? Cel especially tearing up and saying “I’m going out and I’m not going back in” but, sadly, we don’t always have a “choice” due to triggers.

- jewel found her hat in the closet and came back FULL FORCE. So she stuck around for about 4 hours solid at least until we had to go to church. Clarification: Phantomilian Jewel is 10, this Jewel (the main one, tied to Dream World with NO RELATIONSHIPS) is about 11-12, the “first one in Heartspace” Jewel is 12-13 (she’s STILL around too and she’s STILL 100% in love with Rio), the “hyper” Jewel (original “spinningcannon”) is 14-15, Hoseki is 15-16? (Chaos seriously mellowed her out over time so thank God for that)… Then once we hit 17-18 the “Jewel bloodline” basically collapsed thanks to Spinny and then the line gender shifted in 2009 anyway so there haven’t been any new Jewels since then, although the title IS STILL USED to refer to the Cores, in a political sense so to speak. But yeah, when we say “Jewel” we mean the 2002 one. She’s solidly anchored into RED (her hair AND eyes changed to match; they were originally brown but she cant hold that anymore), as the main person of that color in what we THINK is the “Social Spectrum.” There are indeed multiple “Spectrums” which makes things far more coherent; we’re all in one System ultimately though. Anyway Jewel’s biggest role is the fact that she is the GAP BRIDGER; she has solid ties to BOTH Headspace and the Leagueworlds, and is able to work with both SIMULTANEOUSLY if need be. So that’s incredible. She IS teaching Jay Iridos how, we think.

- looking through old documents we realized that our art style is basically STUCK IN 2005 or so? which makes sense as our last “real artists” were out then (high school). Of course there have been massive improvements but the base look is obviously stuck. Jewel has been feeling a real push to do some ACTUAL artwork lately, to help us improve our skill, so god willing she’ll be allowed to. She just got out all our art supplies today (including razor’s cardstock) so hopefully we’ll see it all being used in the near future.

- we all agree it is time for a headspace-based fronter shift. It’s the right time of year anyway. The only way to instigate a permanent big shift is to DO SOMETHING BIG inside. Doesn’t necessarily have to be a reset attempt or bluescreen or psychological suicide. Although those do work the best due to their ties to death and rebirth. Anyway, we will see. Mark my words we ARE going to try something. This has been too shaken-up for too long; we need a clean-cut ending to this mess, to bring someone NEW and GOOD in, who is from HEADSPACE and who works with LIGHT. Jay tried but he was born at a BAD time and he became so dramatically splintered and fractured that he is having trouble just functioning as an individual. Jewel holds the CORRECT vibes for a system fronter—the RED-resonant courage and determination and righteous drive. WHITEs can be far too soft, too childlike, too innocent to realize when danger is happening. Reds always know and they FIGHT. They really are the ideal fronters as they are the most keyed-in to the physical besides Browns, but Browns don’t typically have strong ties to Headspace. Reds are ideal. So Jewel IS going to stick around but we don’t know. Cel was just saying how Lime is JUST as powerful a color and its EMPTY in Central, maybe that could work?? It’s another color that stands strong. We’re just worried about Javier because he’s been a target of the Plague for FAR too long and it’s crushing him. He needs to anchor deeper into his color before they knock him loose.

- bottom line is we ALL need to spend more time inside, and to heck with the outside drivel already, it’s killing us. We need to go back to the nightly walks IF POSSIBLE, its hard now with the family situation, theres no real privacy. If all else fails we do still have a gazelle machine in our room so hey. Walking is just better because we can carry weights at the same time. Anyway yes, definite time needs to be put aside for just “meditating” and going inside and WORKING on healing ourselves; we have not “just gone inside” in months probably and the lethality of that is obvious.

- exercised for an hour in the cold, couldn’t feel our feet afterwards. Xenophon hearing a Tokimonsta track and showing up to see how her dad was doing, assuming he was the one around. She stuck around as she likes to do, upped the vibe quite a bit. Went inside to have some ginger-peppermint tea and it was 11:11. chaos was singing “think of me” from phantom of the opera.

- cel was sobbing over her past at some point while we exercised, especially the fact that her first anchor plushie got absolutely corrupted by the Tar and turned into a hack device, so razor had to kill it. Cel has been such a target for corruption since the beginning, due to her ties to childhood purity, the outside world, AND the cores, making her a tripartite juggernaut that could potentially destroy everything if thoroughly destroyed herself. But cel is a fighter. She is one hell of a fighter and she always has been, and she will NEVER give up or back down, and thank god for that. But it breaks all of our hearts when we see just how broken hers is from all this war.

- eros was singing too???? Which is very new. i cannot remember what song, i am so sorry.

- “jay” becoming a generic name, being used too much now. The main “jay” is going by “iridos” now and his vibe syncs with it far more strongly. Wondering if his “Christmas self” is his safest manifestation? Says his “sparkly” forms are becoming too dangerous? Either too lenient or too cold. LOTS of risk holding a White slot, he was warned about this back in 2013, or at least one of him was.

- jay is also basically becoming a daemon of sorts??? He is spending tons of time with them in a nonhuman state and it’s feeling very natural to him.

- about daemons: Lethe said that daemons need “lots of love” to balance their dark nature? The unconditional sort. Also that love is “mandatory” in order for daemons to do that “cannibalism” thing of theirs (we need a nicer term for it).

- Emmett out to eat today, as well as that semi-manic girl fronter who is surprisingly coherent and who is working with laurie and spice to take better care of the body. We’re getting in the habit of telling all eaters “hey you DO know you share this body with 100 other people, right??” the good ones realize that everything they do or don’t do affects everyone else, and they are more careful (remember a lot of depressed/ careless alters only act that way because they don’t care about themselves; when someone else is paying the toll, they WILL shape up).

- we’re all VERY scared for both laurie and Infinitii; they are both slipping very badly. Laurie is getting these frightening whitish-gray patches on her skin and hair when she gets really stressed, Infinitii keeps melting into a mass of eyes & teeth and losing form coherence in general. God why do the bad guys ALWAYS target the ones who love the most. It’s not fair.



Forgot to mention…

- yesterday, the purple social with the dreads, in the car. Name is “Joachim” or “Joaquin”? main resonance with the “wakeem” part, specifically the “oua” beginning sound?
Feelings of “fear” about being “newborn” and not always understanding what to do, how to “be out” at all. Lots of the fear being “floating fear” though? Like its from others, its not actually something one feels themselves, it’s being unconsciously picked up. We did clarify that to him and he was able to tap into the peace beyond it. Laurie also told him to “tune into his core?” the colored-light at the heart center, the piece of a nousfoni that resonated with all the others. Very very interesting, profoundly reassuring intuitive visuals from that.

- found some photos of spinzor from 2009. I swear it is shocking how EVIDENT the switches are from year to year.


it’s 12:24 again, I swear that happens every day.

this computer setup is destroying my arm, its awful. I need to quit, bye.

 


prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

Ended up getting a hacker to hack themselves today. Not entirely by accident. I feel sorry for 'em really.
But it worked for Julie, I'm sick of this happening, so I told this kid, fine, do whatever the hell you want, but I am NOT letting you lose sight of what the hell you're doing for an instant.
And the kid was scared. This hacker, this actual
kid, was scared and TOLD me they didn't want to be doing this, they didn't really want any of this, they were confused, and I let them KNOW that. I SHOWED them how they were being lied to. I TRIED to get them the heck out of there and they almost listened to me damn it, they almost did, but... they had a choice. And they made a choice out of fear and self-doubt and sick obligation but it was a choice.
Now they want to die and I don't know where the heck they went but...

Before all that I stopped them from committing suicide. They were trying. They found our gutting knife and they were about to use it for a pretty bloody similar reason. I had to throw the thing aside to get them to stop. Then the hack hell happened.
But now I now. At least one of these kids, this "androgyne" or whoever we were calling hir, they were only hacking because they were lost and full of despair and hopelessness. I wanna say self-hatred but it wasn't quite. The one who others call "Jess" has the self-hatred, but she's not a hacker, she's an abuser.

God what am I even doing. The body's sick, we're trying our best here, summer makes it hard.



Nienna was out today during church, singing. Jemma was fronting for a bit before that, not sure why her, but she was. Chocoloco was there. When Nienna came out she just gently nudged Jemma aside for a bit, was singing with an arm around her shoulders, Jemma said that was fine. There was a tangible "shift" from left to right when Nienna left, we haven't "felt" a switch that softly but strongly since Laurie yanked "Jewel" out of fronting back in SLC, and that was painful.
But it's interesting. Nienna cannnot/ does not talk unless she is singing. Specifically, she can't "sing" a conversation either; if she wanted to sing-talk it has to be applicable lyrics from existing songs? I have no idea, this is new stuff. Nienna's been getting a surprisingly solid anchor over the past few months, which is lovely, as when she first appeared we thought she would fade out quickly. Not so!
Christina was with them too, reading mass stuff in the innerworld (specifically the petitions). She still has that little chapel-crypt in the Underground levels, in the old areas where everything is mostly stone. It looks very very similar to the chapel in St Ann's locally... I'll have to take a photo of it when the novena starts soon. I love it there, it smells so profoundly comforting, all candles and wood and incense. That smell is "home," it's not motherly but it's that same sort of needed "belonging" feeling. I adore it. It's an amber-gold smell.
The black guy with dreadlocks was out again during mass too. I think his color is gold. He's all gold and crystal drops, no idea who he is but he's got a STRONG anchor, the System keeps trying to push a "J" name on him (meaning Core/Host rights usually) but it's not working? He might end up taking some old Host names. Who knows. But he's VERY real and very positive, he is deeply sweet and hopefully he can front more often. He has no "upstairs" awareness though, and socials like that (Jesse, ) tend to get acutely confused with body dysphoria and time gaps and stuff. They exist, but they have no way of really understanding what their current existence IS. So until those people tap into the upstairs, and come to terms with that reality, they fluctuate madly and may not truly anchor. That whole "I'm just one person in this body?" realization is a huge existential shock, some socials cannot cope with it and reject it. Those people usually become numb and/or abusive and that's sad. We really should focus on that problem soon, actually... we've never been clearly aware of it before and that is a big topic.
Almost forgot. Sherlock fronted too, near the end of mass. He got pulled in for some reason, and it was really clear, the memory data is super solid. He was just looking around at the light and the color and everything, thinking "so this is what it's like to exist out here?" and basically being awestruck by the tangibility of everything, of the odd solidity of the outerworld. He was tearing up a little.

Still having problems with floating voices and intuition. Mostly it's "good" floating voices now but they're too neutral. They just give simple orders and stand back, don't enforce anything. Someone told them we need Laurie instead and hopefully we can go back to headspace all the time instead of socials and floating voices. The latter is flat and empty and sad and abusive. The former is real and alive and helpful and hopeful. Being 'in the body' and listening to voice orders requires an annihilation of individuality and free will. It requires that there is no introsection or self-awareness. Because all your attention must go to constant obedience. So even if we're following good orders, we're miserable because we aren't really living? Is that selfish?
Can't we have a happy medium? Listen to that advice BUT live according to who we ARE? Can't we have color in our life? We just want color in our lif again. That's where the eating disorder is coming from. That's why people are refusing to listen to the floating voices who say "don't eat that, you'll regret it" or "fast for the rest of the day" because these young social fronters are frustrated and heartbroken and they say no, they eat anyway because even if they DON'T want it, they want to "eat" color. They want to FEEL some sort of sparkle in life. So it gets misrouted. They get confused. They end up getting horrifically sick and not understanding why because they don't realize it's food, they don't understand eating, they just want to put color back into their body. That's all.
Misrouting and mistranslation is probably the root problem of everything. It's our biggest, saddest fault.

Progress is being made, however quietly, however slow it feels. Big steps are still being taken even if the journey is long.

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

Therapy on Thursday.

I didn't update as it happened (people wanted to ignore it)



numb fronter as we walked in, couldnt get them out at first
spice fronted for a WHILE, very angry
sherlock fronted momentarily
so did garrison
isadora tried but talking socially isnt her thing
jewel peeked in? left shortly
"jessica" writer girl fronted for a WHILE (NOT the brown "jess," no ties to chocoloco?)
clearly said "other people don't like when I get violent"
she hates the mother, that's her main thing. color feels vaguely indigo, like the one from 2008 or so
wreckage tried to come in, I think ashen was alerted
david did too I think

 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:55 pm

 

 

Sometimes I think it's really dumb that I have to write down everything "bad" that happens so I can tell the therapist. I don't want to hold on to this stuff. But, I keep remembering that one phrase: "those who forget the past are doomed to repeat it." I can't help but feel that, stupid and ridiculous or not, that quote applies here. It's awful.

Sunday morning, I think, there was a dream hack. It was horrible. The pain in-dream was so excruciating that the body collapsed, and I remember almost passing out. I had fallen to the floor, in agony and delirious, and I was half-crazily praying to God to save me somehow. I thought I was dying.
Miraculously, that pain did NOT translate over to the physical body when we awoke. Thank God for that, really!! If it had translated I probably would have really died.

I know why it happened. Sleeping is painful lately, what with surgery recovery, and if we lie flat down it hurts even more. So, we have to carefully prop up the body in a way that won't make our limbs go numb, and will still allow us to breathe, without straining the abdomen so badly we can't get back out of bed easily afterwards (which will happen if we fall down flat). Anyway, since it is tricky, we usually wake up several times during the night hurting. We haven't been sleeping well in any case. There have been lots of nightmares.
Anyway. Sunday, we woke up around 6AM, only having about 5 hours of sleep so far. So we made the mistake of going back to sleep as the sun was rising.
Here's a note: sleeping during sunlight equals HACKS!!! I don't know why, but it's a constant. The "danger zone" happens whenever you try to sleep when it's light out. It's Plague stuff I think. Bad stuff. So we kind of feared it would happen, but what else could we do?

I'm standing here and the legs are covered in blood and I'm fine, but whoever was out before me definitely was not.
There's a problem lately: no emotions, but expression of emotions. Like, "I feel like I should be upset about this, or that it would be right to feel upset about this, but there's no actual feeling!" Like after hacks. You KNOW you're "upset," "sad," "angry," et cetera, but there's no actual emotion. It's an empty void, a blank space. There's nothing. There's just this "knowledge" that, even if you don't actually feel it, you know you aren't happy about this situation. And then someone fronts, and starts to try and scream or cry or something, but there are no emotions, and the second they stop it's poker face city. It's highly confusing and rather upsetting, to know that there should be an emotion there but there isn't.
Even worse, we still have those not-so-floating voices (alters?? the therapist is making us question a lot of things we took for granted or glossed over) who are full of hatred for anyone who shows "weakness or stupidity." There was a problem today; someone was eating as a "coping mechanism"-- the need to organize, to fix something, to clean something, to destroy something. It's all projected coping needs that we can't find a way to meet elsewhere, so it comes out unhealthily. But it was 5:05, and then the grandmother walks in, stops, smiles sadly/flatly at us, and says "You didn't make it."
Now she likely meant well. She knows we like to stop eating at 5PM every day, but sometimes we don't eat "breakfast" until 4PM so that makes things tricky, since we have to prepare the food that day too. So she meant, "it's after 5 already." But it hurt! What a way to say it! Why would you say it such a way?
Immediately the brain heard those words through the hurt. "You're still eating, you wretched thing?" "You failed." "There's a strict set of rules you must meet to be "good," and guess what? You didn't make it." In short, what we heard was, " You failed to do what was good and right, again. I'm disappointed in you, but I didn't expect anything different. You're a disgrace and a shame."
All I know is that this person's "appetite" bottomed out and immediately they wanted to burn every edible item in the kitchen. They fought off the urge to forcibly vomit out of shame right then and there, and walked out to sit on the porch in the cold, feeling utterly filthy and animalistic, like they no longer deserved to show their hedonistic face among human beings.
A few minutes later the grandmother stomps out onto the porch, sighing angrily, half-shouting. "What are you doing now? Stop being so ridiculous. Get back in here."
We tried to explain how we felt, to apologize for being such a humiliation, but she cut us off. "Oh, I don't want to hear this again! You've gotta stop that." Then as we went to walk in the door, she (unknowingly?) shut the door right in our face. There was a moment of shock-- dulled by the fact that we hadn't felt any emotions this whole time-- and then someone went and slumped against the chimney and tried to cry. Unfortunately, the feelings of self-horror and hatred were so potent, that one of those "floating alters" spoke up. "Shut the hell up, you faggot bastard!!!" That's the one that hates crying, and calls anyone who dares to cry because they're "sad" the most awful name they can imagine. They see crying as selfish, manipulative, and downright disgusting. In their eyes, people who cry are doing the emotional equivalent of grabbing someone forcibly by the face and dragging them in the direction you want them to go. It's profane emotional abuse, crying is, to them. So we aren't allowed to cry because it's "evil."
So that shut down, easily enough, because nothing was actually being felt… convincing us that we were "evil" and manipulative, because who else would cry without actually feeling sad? The only thing we felt was this ugly, corrosive, dirty feeling of wrongness, like we were trash, utter garbage, and did not deserve to be conscious.
We ended up back inside the house somewhere around there but the memory cuts out for about two, three hours around that time.
There's too much memory loss lately. It's scary. It's unbearable.


…I lit some candles for optimism, but the black one ended up overflowing like a volcano and spitting sludge all into the pink one, only. That's awful symbolism and it's scaring me a little.

There was a real hack, Sunday night I think. The same day of the dream hack as far as I know. It was in the living room, someone went into a trance from the red lights and that is all I know. We found the culprit, because they tried to attack Chaos and he freaked out, then it went after Genesis, but Infi showed up and neutralized it, so there's no hack data other than the initial "someone bad is here" shock of the culprit fronting and Wreckage realizing it. Yeah, she noticed and tried to kill it, I don't know how it kept going… lots of the hackers can. I think it's because they're on the "downstairs" level, that's not tied to the System at all. It's all Socials and faceless people and floaters. It's a very dangerous, very frightening, very primal level. J---bel and J----ca's kingdom. There's so much malice in those two names, it hurts. I don't want to write them.
So we think that person was "Eros." NOT the guy we've been calling by the name Upstairs, at least we don't think so. This is the guy from 2012, the REALLY EVIL one that caused the whole Celebi trouble in January. Yeah. The EVIL guy. We think it's him, because it feels very similar to what records we have of him, and it's not a good feeling. So we're being very careful.

The real problem is that he's not the only one!!! There's at least two girls, too. One is Anna, I don't remember/know what her deal is but she exists, we're well aware of her. Long straight blonde hair and all. BUT there's another girl-- at least we think it's a girl? maybe there are two-- which is one we've been hunting for AGES, and it's the one who hijacked Jay's heart affinity and turned it into the most dangerous horrific thing ever. She's not a good person, at all, not at all, her energy is unmistakable too and they've left EVIDENCE before, on our computer, that they exist. It's always scary to find evidence, we're not used to people fronting without permission or knowledge, especially bad people.

Oh! Before I forget. The therapist wants to know who writes. I'm a "girl," more like I have a female look and I'm a teenager. But gender is "ehh." I don't think about it much. Anyway I'm a girl and I'm young and I'm happy? I'm not sad, at least. I'm more like, unfazed. So that's it.

Back to typing so I don't slip, that happens a lot with self-awareness because the darker minds in the System don't want these new voices manifesting. (Sherlock here, momentarily. Give me a minute to hand the reins back, quietly.)

So. Bad hacker girl. We don't know who she is but she was apparently around tonight. No hack data again, just the instant of realizing "oh no oh no, someone was here," and then a time gap, and then standing in the bathroom with a huge bread knife in one hand and hysterically sobbing "there's not enough blood!!" Whoever that was. I don't know. But that person realized the "no emotions" problem because although they were wracked with tears and pain, there was-- again-- no emotion being felt, which shook them up.
They were staring at a washcloth full of blood and saying it looked like a murder scene. Then they wondered if we should go to the hospital, because "this wasn't normal," they had lost so much time and they didn't know what day it was and this was no way to live, it was unbearable.
Then there's a somewhat different memory? An instant of someone leaning against the doorframe and laughing deliriously, staring at the wrists and saying "I could end this right now!" It was the sudden realization that we had a really sharp knife and we were really hopelessly distraught and it would be SO quick to just… end it all. Instantly. But something made them change their mind, because that person disappeared and then there's another time gap… yada yada yada. It keeps happening like that and it's not fun.

Anyway. They "couldn't reach God" and every time they tried to ask "do you love me" "do you forgive me" etc., the damned floating voices would jump in and lie and say "no," over and over, making the fronter feel trapped in hell and unsaveable.
Then Infi showed up. All I know is that Infinitii showed up and said "I love you," making it very clear that they weren't ignorant of the situation even so. I don't know what happened after that, I can't see it, just that ze and the fronter (did Jay come in? no? somebody else.) were talking for a little bit and now I'm here? Typing? Geez. It's 9:25 PM. The last time we remember looking at a clock it was 8:25 or so, in the kitchen, putting the knife back in the sink. Geez. And getting matches for the candles.
Someone was standing on a chair to do that (the matches are on top of the fridge) and saying (with no small amount of disgust and shame) that they felt "lonely," that they "never had any friends" because to them, a REAL friend was someone that you didn't HAVE to talk to when you were upset like this. A REAL friend would understand, and just sit with you if you just needed company, to be assured someone else kind was there for protection and compassion, who wouldn't want to chat emptily or do small talk. Which is stupid, and which is what all almost-"friends" would force us to do in the past. Real close friends talk about real close things. And we never had that, but we needed We never got close to anyone really, they never wanted to be close and it hurt. We only ever had… let me count. AMG, AAA, CL, SD maybe, BP, BD almost, Angelbee, and that's it. Seven people who were near-friends, and of all those, only ONE of them (CL) EVER treated us like one. CL treated us like a sibling, there's precious little memory of that time period of life and the only real snapshot we have is of walking across the playground with her, and she was just so happy to be with us that this surge of real honest love welled up in us, like the love you'd have for a dear friend or sister, and it was one of the first real things we ever felt. CL left us for good a few months later, but… that was real, and honest. It's worth noting that this was approximately the same life-time period that Jezebel evidenced during, so the forces were already in opposition. Ugh. Anyway, yeah. Seven people, two of them who were only "cool acquaintances," three of them who were borderline abusive, and one of them (AAA) who was never really an "official" friend (i.e. she would talk to us often but we never hung out or did stuff together) but who we adored nevertheless, as you know. So yeah, we were lonely. Are lonely, I guess, if this evening's admittance by who-knows-who was honest enough.
We did have internet friends, I guess? I forgot. They've fallen into the "lost years," the ones scrubbed dry by programming or trauma or whatever. We don't remember them at all; whoever befriended them is LONG gone and did not leave any first-person memories that we can find. But that's not relevant now, and that stuff physically hurts to look for.
Where was I. Oh yeah. After that hack, and bleeding all over the bathroom (we got really dizzy, not sure if it was from blood or stress or whatever, but it was a little worrisome), and losing even more time, and wanting to throw up, and feeling utterly isolated, yeah we were kind of lonely. We were unplugged from headspace too, and to be honest I don't know if that helped or hindered the situation? There is a LOT of hate for headspace on the downstairs level, with the socials and other faceless fronters, because to them "headspace" is synonymous with "the world and people that only exist because of hacking." In other words, "headspace is a living reminder of hell, and as far as we are concerned, its very presence promotes more suffering and pain." So the socials HATE headspace, and will deny/ slander/ curse/ try to annihilate it at every opportunity. Sadly, because of that split, there's no way to get help from headspace (someone just shouted "we don't want it!!"). Well, there you go. Don't shoot the messenger, guys, I'm just typing. ("For who?") For anyone, I'm just keeping records of this so we can actually deal with this trouble with the therapist maybe, and keep it from ever happening again.

I hope. We wish. This has been going on for 7 years, plus-- no, longer than that, almost 10 now. We aren't sure. When did the hacks really start? So much time is gone, but so many of us are so young, we can't tell.
We keep forgetting about "childhood trauma" too. We laugh at it, actually. It feels like all fairy tales, like some scary story made up to make other children behave. We don't remember having a childhood. Our memory doesn't "start" until 8th grade, really. 2003, going into 2004, that's when headspace put down its first "roots," even though Jewel manifested years prior, and others (Julie, Jezebel, etc.) even earlier. Still, all of that feels foggy and vague, almost like a prologue, or something slightly off-kilter. "Solid" memory, the "beginning," is in the 8th grade classroom. 2003, let's say. And then time disappears for several years, and the next thing we have a "solid" memory of is 2011 or so. Is it? Did Cannon leave any solid memories? No?
It's weird. Cannon and Glissando both were at MU, that awesome university, but although their memories are very clear, it's nevertheless fogged-up by the third-person viewpoint. It feels… vague. Like we were asleep from 2004 to 2008, and began waking up slowly. There's little data until closer to 2009, I think? And then it's gone AGAIN, because whoever was on dA for the "OCT period" (the short-haired kid here) is TOTALLY missing from all our records, we have NO clue who they were. Then 2010 was Utah, which was only know from data because there's NO actual data of that…

You know what, let me do that. It's 10PM, we're going to bed at 11 today because 1) although I would LOVE to stay up and type, it is NOT safe to sleep during the daylight!!! so 11PM is now the set bedtime, and 2) we're going to accompany the grandmother tomorrow morning at 8 to do family shopping and go to her bloodwork place. Any time we get to go in a car is gold. Cars are BEAUTIFUL. They are blessed spaces on wheels. Every car ever is a safe place, a sanctuary, and we love them. We can talk to them too, a little, like Kit in Young Wizards. Serafina (the PT) talks to us the most; she does not like when people hit potholes and she doesn't like when people say she's "not as good" as Bethany (the Suzuki). So she's kind of moody. But we're nice to her, we really do love her, and she's warming up to us more. Bethany we don't get to talk to often (we don't get to drive her much) but I'm curious, and kind of scared, to try. She's been in several accidents and there has been at LEAST one massively horrifying hack while IN her, poor thing. We haven't even listened to that file yet.


…Okay, I just had to leave the computer for a second and NOW all the terrible sadness and hopelessness is settling in. How do we deal with that? Just meditate all the time?
To be honest, that's why we haven't been meditating. It's… when we do, we don't want to stop. We'd unplug from reality and meditate for like six hours a day if we could. Is that detrimental? Is it "good" to totally dissociate from the physical realm that often, that totally? "Be in the world, but not of it," they say, but for God's sake we don't know HOW to be "in it" at this point, most Buddhas weren't "mentally ill" as far as we know, and it hurts like a crushed heart to hear people say "well mental illness isn't real” because sure, we know that all this suffering is ephemeral, but then…
I don't know. What about the PTSD, then? What about the D.I.D.? Are they saying that "oh, your PTSD isn't real" even if someone was raped, or caught in an explosion, or something equally horrid? It's hard to find the fine line. On one hand, there's awareness that this life is temporary, and all the horrors we may endure here are equally so… and on the other hand, there's the awareness that this life is still valid, right? It's still real in some way, right? And… is it wrong to be scared, when something scary happens to you?
I don't know. This drives me mad, especially because it's the REASON why we aren't feeling emotions anymore!! SO many people have said "your emotions are just knee-jerk reactions to stimuli that don't really exist!" and glorified "detachment" and "emptiness" that we have scraped out our soul and now we don't know HOW to live in this world because we just want to meditate all day. We're in pain and we can't even feel it because these people keep saying it's not real.
Bullshit. BULLSHIT. "You have to accept suffering before you can transcend it." That means stop kicking this under the rug and let us HEAL for God's sake, we're scared and we're frightened and we're sad and lonely and confused and angry and you just keep doing that stupid "SMILE ()" reaction and acting like we're just poor fools!!! Well maybe we are, but that puts us right in with every other beaten and kicked child in the world. Would you just "SMILE" at a five-year-old whose mother just whacked them in the face out of pure malice, and who was crying bitterly as a result? "Don't cry child, she's not really your mother! The pain isn't really real! (Smile!)" FCK YOU.
I am so sorry. FCK YOU.


That too. That freaking mother. "WRITE A BOOK!!! WRITE A BOOK!!! HERE HERE'S ANOTHER PUBLISHING COMPANY TO CONTACT!! HERE'S ANOTHER WRITERS GROUP TO ATTEND!!! BLA BLA BLA!!!!!!!!"
Fck off, FCK OFF, STOP.
Everyone wants me/us/whatever to "write a book." WHAT BOOK!??!?
What the hell do you want us to write????? What are you expecting????
There's our personal chronicles, these Archives, sure we could TRY to write a book out of them, we'd LOVE to actually, but that's NOT EASY, ESPECIALLY when every two seconds you're telling me IT'S FAKE, IT'S BULLSHIT, GET OVER IT, STOP ACTING LIKE THAT, STOP SAYING THAT, ET CETERA.
I wouldn’t BE saying things if I wasn't FEELING them. I'm trying to be HONEST. Would you rather I lie??
I don't know. I don't know. I WANT to write this in a book and put it out there but it HURTS, damn it it HURTS and it's terrifying to look back and see that there's NOTHING for YEARS, God help us how can we write anything if there's so much empty space and unanswered questions??? I don't know. I don't know.
And then there's Dream World, Jewel's magnum opus or however you'd call it. She's terrified because so many people have ripped that story right out of her heart and tried to mangle it into their own liking. It's been so horribly corrupted, she can't see half the characters anymore, she can't find the timeline after 2003 right now, right where ours stops. She cries about it a lot, how all she wants to do is share that story, her love and joy, our hope, and yet it's been so battered. She's scared, that she might not be able to get it right in time, or the right way, or something. But we all feel her fear, more of a wrenchingly awful bottomless mourning, and it makes our situation all the more depressing.

Ugh. This entry is going places I don't want it to go. Where was I. Cars.
Not going to talk about that hack file. It's an hour long and I know Wreckage talked on it and so did the veil-person (the purple one) and Julie maybe? I don't know, I don't want to think about it, there's a potent jagged aura around that entire event that is horrifying to look at, sorry to keep using that word but it's the only one with a "vibe" that fits the feeling I'm trying to express. Horror is different from terror, and fright, and fear. You get the picture, I hope.
Cars. We're going in one tomorrow. I'll type again when I get home, maybe.
I wanted to list memory bits, for the sake of having that data written down somewhere, and also for the therapist. Oh, plus she has us doing this thing, let's start a new paragraph for that, I mentioned it earlier.

It's supposed to snow tomorrow. Okay, so the therapist asked us, "who does what in your System?" But she meant on the outside. And we DON'T KNOW. It was very jarring, kind of existentially nauseating, scary, to realize that we don't know who does half this stuff, and the more questions she asked the more shaken-up we got until we almost felt like crying from shock but nothing happened. We're losing so much time and we NEVER REALIZED IT until she started asking things we never would have considered asking ourselves.
"Who eats" is tricky enough, Emmett should be the one eating but that's been very rare over the past few months. We don't know who eats lately, but so many people are tied to pain and purging and maintenance that it's a little easier to get a grip on that.
But then she asked, "who cooks? Who cleans? Who does finances? Who goes to the doctor? " etc. We have absolutely no idea. And as we looked, hoping to find answers, we found that there was no data. We don't know who cooks or cleans or does finances or goes to the doc because for the most part, there's NO MEMORY OF THOSE THINGS. There's some vague "location" data, of course, the eyes are always seeing… but as for actual conscious stuff? Movement, talking, choices? None. There's nothing. And THAT'S scary.
She asked who exercised. We mentioned that weird faceless beige-tan guy who showed up last summer on the elliptical, and who keeps flickering in and out. But we also mentioned that exercise is dangerous, TERRIBLY dangerous, and the reason why we were out of shape for years is that originally we couldn't exercise without getting hacked. Which was bad. Running outside is safe but we can't do that until our surgery heals.
"Who writes, who does art, who does music," she asked. Another worrisome question. Creativity was always very separate from our System in order to protect it, because if hacks/ etc. ever touched the Leagueworld stuff, we'd die. Quite literally. Everything would go to hell. So no one in our System did art, except Jewel, who broke off from us during the lost years. Razor tried but couldn't tap in. We have some musicians, notably Glissando, but Nienna and Zwei like to sing and Einsatz likes to listen. Problem is, for unknown reasons music is also tied to mania, so we are actually terrified to play the piano anymore because then that one girl comes out and goes nuts, and her energy signature is like a circuit breaker shorting out, blowing up. She's dangerous and we do not like her. She's part of why we stopped singing for over a year once the dysphoria got bad. It would trigger her and then things would-- again-- go to hell. And hacks would happen in her wake too! So that wasn't good either. Writing, though, that's our field now… sadly, for some part, as Jewel lives to write and she hasn't in a very long time. We used to have a poet, we don't know where they went. We lost a lot of our writers, actually. Those of us who write in the Archives… we''re a different breed. This is just talking onto paper. I'm one, Simeon is listed, one girl who "hates the mother" and goes by "Jess" because she can't find another name. She spoke here for a bit before, her energy sticks. Jay types, Laurie has typed before, not often but she has. Sherlock types. Mulberry did once, I can see the text in my mind. But yeah. That was an easier question to answer.
"Who does self-care," the therapist asked. No one. Cannon put a stop to it in 2009 or so, with the dysphoria and hacks and atonement, and since then it's been very bad, minimal really. Bathrooms in general are hack-places and we don't like spending longer in one than we have to.
"Who went to school," was the last question. Cannon, that we know. She took the one art class, that unannounced decided to make her do figure drawing. And all hell broke loose. AGAIN. It's ridiculous how often that has happened. Where is it coming from?? Why??
But we don't know who else was at the first college, other than Glissando, who was only there to sit at her laptop and write music. Spinny got in the way there sometimes, but she was manic and negative and not really a "person." We don't know who went to the second college. We don't know who went to high school or elementary school. Blame the social interaction, I guess, or at least the threat of it. Thank God we were ignored for the most part!

I can't type anymore. Apparently my attitude is detrimental? Or at least not nice, or fitting. It's "rude" without meaning to be rude is what I'm getting. Sorry guys. I'm out of here.

We'll write the memory data down tomorrow, when we have appropriate time. Now is too late.
I cannot tell you much else for tonight; there is a pervading sadness and helpless frustration that is being exacerbated by the heat in this room and the company here. I do not want to mire in this mindset so I am going to attempt to unplug the mind for as long as possible to allow it to heal. Good night.




…Hold up, no. Don't end this yet.
This is Jay. I usually show up at the end, sorry for that, but it feels fitting.
Knife just walked up to me, in tears, asking "what happened," and I just felt… more complete, more whole than I have in… I want to say "years," but it's probably just days. Days are becoming mini-lifetimes by now, in any case.
But there he was, crying, knowing there was pain, asking where all the blood came from, what happened?? We looked, it wasn't bad actually, nothing deep like Razor does, nothing major. But it had happened, that fact alone was heartbreaking. Knife said Julie was totally distraught, and honestly guys I am not surprised, because I saw her sitting by herself after that hack on Sunday, and the look on her face just ached to see. It was grim, determined, almost too stoic to decipher-- but there was this knowing in her eyes and a pain in her posture that I understood too well. She hasn't forgotten what brought her to where she is now. She knows what happens with hacks. And they are still happening. That look was something I can't put into words, but it broke my heart to see it, and God knows I want this to stop just as much as she does.
But then there's the lack of emotion. There it is, the Plague. It sneaks into my confetti-colored head and it smiles, and it tries to make me believe that it's fine that hacks are happening, why do you care? It's not real, who cares! Except I'm re-reading Young Wizards and that thing feels way too much like the Lone Power.
Oh. About that. Yesterday I power-read through the entirety of High Wizardry, which we originally read over a decade ago, and which there was only the faintest recognition of. The last chapter was a roller coaster of an experience, and the last 20 pages or so had me in legitimate tears. I will not spoil it for you (good Lord go read it) but I will say that I actually had to stop, two or three times, because there was such powerful relevance to headspace and I kept thinking Infi, Infi, this is all Infinitii's message-- and when I closed the book around 1AM ze was there, and I was a mess, and I cannot forget what happened in those first moments.
I was crumpled up in a corner somewhere, in headspace, in a bright place of white light… but miserable. The final chapter of the book had forced me to realize just how much awfulness was in me, in our collective self-- all the selfishness, the bitterness, the dishonesty, the rage, every derivation of negative death, every contribution to entropy. I saw it all and I felt every regret we had and it ripped through me like a blade and I was devastated, I couldn't bear it. I ended up in that corner, wanting to just disappear, ashamed to exist with all that trailing me, us. And then something velvet-black against the light walked over, paused, looked down with something untranslatable in its many eyes, and said: "Jay.
You do realize, I know all of those things, completely?"
I did realize, and the aching shame was unendurable. I said nothing.
"I still love you."
I looked up then, self-hatred and disbelief coloring me bitter.
"How could you?"
At that, Infinitii's expression softened, just a little, just enough.
"How could I not?"
So that was that.
Sorry I can't quite do it justice. We spoke for a bit after that and it felt so entirely cathartic I was shocked; I couldn't remember the last time this chest felt so clear.

Here are some other bits of data the other writers here forgot to/ didn't know about to mention--
- I knew I was in trouble Sunday morning but the body was so exhausted we had no choice but to sleep. I went to Javier's room and slept there hoping he could help protect me, but apparently when I sleep I get "yanked out" of headspace and so he was helpless. He also was not at fault, which I had to emphasize when I returned and he was almost hysterical with misplaced remorse.
- Lynne slept over in my room on Saturday night I think? Just for fun, as I'd been talking to her all that day and anyway I miss the platonic closeness I used to have with everyone. So that was nice.
- I was also talking to Kyanos on Saturday night, as we did our nightly walk. His eyes glow, he does have stained-glass wings, which he said settled in after he was assigned his surname (Kathedrikos).
- I'm trying to tap into people's energy fields again, upstairs. Scent is the easiest as it's the most ethereal, so I'm starting there. Lynne is still rosin/ violin wood/ peaches, while Laurie is still blood/ steel/ lightning. There's also this odd subtle "vibe" to them both that I found interesting-- kind of how for a lot of people, the smell of homemade bread has a "vibe" of comfort and security, due to associations with that sort of environment. Lynne, unsurprisingly, has the vibe of our old violin music school-- comforting and bright, but warm and safe, without feeling "stagnant" like a home. There was a slight bright edge of excitement to it, the knowledge that you were "on the road" but that place was a safe haven in the meantime. Lots of warmth. Laurie, though, has this somewhat personal vibe of protection, again unsurprisingly. But I say "personal" in that Lynne's vibe is more "expansive," like it feels bigger, while Laurie's is very contained, just me and her really, without being "too close." It's basically the knowledge that she's got your back, elaborated into something that feels, oddly, just as "at home" as Lynne does in a different way. Just wanted to mention that.
- Marigold smells like marigolds, the bright warm summery kind. David smells like a blanket (a very cute scent actually) and freshly fallen snow (which surprised me). I can't tune into Jeremiah's field yet-- he's too reticent, which is understandable and okay. Kyanos is-- as he was-- fresh morning air with a late note of honey. Nathaniel smells like a tree. It's hilarious. It's extremely subtle; leaves don't have much of a scent as-is but it's unmistakable. And there's this over-scent I cannot place, something very fine and silvery, delicate stuff. It's not mint, there was some once but there's none now. Leon, though, has this unusual smell of something like brass? I briefly tuned in and I got that vibe-- not the sharp metallic scent some metals have, but this oddly warm and golden tune. And there's something over it that's either vanilla or frankincense and I cannot tell. It's really interesting, as I haven't "checked" on anyone's energy like this in a while and it's amazing to see how it varies over time, with people. Lastly, though, I am happy to report that Knife is still all woodsmoke, but I'm thinking that odd sweet-rich undertone is actually roses, like old dried roses or something. I don't know. It's been ages since I last smelled one but I'll have to find one now, see if the data matches up. Anyway that's that, sorry for the rambling but this is really fascinating to me and I value it.

I tend to get larger blocks of residual data than others, and I'm present for Upstairs stuff typically, so there you go. It is important to write this down. Attention gives power. Attention needs to go to us.

There's a lot that still needs to be written (especially about therapy last week, which I'm working on, and the "memory list" we apparently need to write? oh, and a list of "safe places" for therapy this week) but I'm starting to get slippery. It's late anyway, we need sleep.

I haven't read a jot of this entry at the time of posting this, so I apologize if there's anything unfinished or in need of editing… I have no idea who wrote what, as usual. But I'm glad something was written.

We'll try again tomorrow. Here's to that.

 




 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

I'm trying to get back into the habit of updating. Life lately has been missing a sense of coherence and I think that's because I haven't been taking time out to record things? It helps remind me that this is all real-- that I do exist, that life occurs, that time passes.

On that note, I've noticed that the past few months of "numbness" have indeed taken quite a toll on my mental state. There's an odd combination of noise and emptiness going on in my head lately? It feels like racing thoughts, but it's quiet.
I get it a lot on computers lately; I can't read much on a screen because then the noise gets too "loud" (feels like static buildup) and I have to stop. As soon as I stop, I have this overwhelming need to close my eyes and dissociate. Just unplug entirely, "fall back" in the brain, basically stop existing for a while. I know that sounds like meditation but it's weird, to constantly have this weird brain fog, and so to equally constantly want to just unplug from life. I have been meditating more often lately, but I get so depersonalized afterwards that it's tricky; I don't want to come back afterwards. We are working on this with the therapist now, she sees that we're an atypical case (we told her how grounding exercises often make dissociation worse, how body-scanning can be tough because it drags out the damaged alters and it's really rude/unwise to ignore them in such cases, etc.) so she is respectful of that. That means a lot.

Anyway, I still cannot read without images. This may be contributing to my brainfog when reading lately; honestly I've been re-devouring the Young Wizards series with no problem at all (I nearly forgot how beloved this series is to my heart), but the minute I start reading something "technical" or non-illustrative, that "must shut down" instinct kicks in. Is it overloading? Do I need a break? Or has my mental function changed so much that I can't go back to the way it does?
Everything is intuitive now, for me, it seems. I can't really grasp anything anymore unless I conjure up my own understanding of it internally. As I said, reading anything technical or "opinionated" (like advice columns or personal talks) is virtually impossible now, unless I imagine accompanying pictures-- AND "listen" more than read. I noticed that too, today; I had to almost "unplug" from the very visual act of reading in order for it to register. I went more into automatic, just let the subconscious do the reading, while I "heard" the words and saw them be expressed. Does that make sense?
I wonder how this affects how I view movies and things. I used to not be able to remember movies unless I effectively wrote a book report on them as I watched, always taking notes. I think it's because movies move so fast, I can't always soak them up well? So it's better for me to watch things at home, on my computer. I can pause whenever I want and just sit there for a moment, not even thinking, just letting the things I just saw actually register. But, again, it's dangerous territory. I think it's another defense mechanism. I get bad "fiction lag" from ANY media expression that I soak up too well. It was traumatic, a few times in the past, we soaked up the wrong stuff. So maybe this "brain fog" is a buffer against that? Huh. It's a thought. I haven't had a moment of fog with Young Wizards and I don't think we got any with Dishonored either, once we were tuned-in to the game.
Oh geez. I almost said "once we set up Links with it." But THAT'S a thought, too. (Jewel's edging in, you can tell.) The earliest Links were always a two-way operation, so to speak. I never realized that before. Links were never simply observatory, the way I tend to do things. I like to watch, I like to go into the dreaming minds of other Worlds and just look, not interfering. But Jewel, she would walk right in, no matter WHAT World it may have been: if her heart saw it as worthy of Linking to, then by golly, she was going to go all the way.
…I think that's one of the missing links (pun intended?) of the Outspacer situation. Now that I think about it… all the people who ended up having true resonance with headspace, were the ones that had been touched by it first, via Jewel. She brought a piece of us, of OUR realm, into theirs, effectively making a bridge, opening a door where there was not and could not have been one before. It needed her intervention first. It needed her permission, essentially. When there was a World we were fascinated by, a World we adored and treasured and valued, but did not visit, no one could show up in headspace for long, if at all. And none of them could stay. Those that did, had stayed around her, first. And I wonder. I wonder.
I'm going to have to list that out in my spare time, not here. No time right now. But I'm very curious now.


Today I tried to communicate with someone "astrally" or whatever you may call it. It was very interesting, and it made me realize/ remember a few things.
I'm still too "obtrusive" when it comes to interacting with people, because I don't really want to interact so directly and socially, so I end up "guessing" and acting really out of character. However. I've also noticed that such programming only shows up when I have to physically SPEAK.
I speak most clearly and effortlessly in sensations ("kything," we called it, remember?). I also feel emotions that way, as you know. But the point here is that, in physically speaking, I almost always slip out. I'm wondering-- is that due to vocal dysphoria? Physical jarring? Both? I guess we'll find out, as the T continues to work. Maybe it all does really boil down to paying attention to us, to our actual presence, not the masks we keep unconsciously throwing on.
In any case that's something frustrating. I feel obligated to talk in this household. The three adult figures here make talking mandatory, for different reasons. And we don't mind talking, we like communicating with them, it's just that… it's the difference between daylight and moonlight conversation. Those people we know, they can talk about some brilliant topics, but it's all too harsh? Is that the right word? It's too hard-edged, there's a flat hard surface to it like linoleum. Night conversation is softer, grander. That's what I miss, that's what I need,
Talking to this person, imaginatively… I kept apologizing, because I kept saying the wrong words, I kept saying things automatically. So I just stopped talking, and sent feelings instead. That worked far better, clearing up confusion, and making me appear far less threatening/ arrogant/ shallow/ etc. Now I was coming through with the words, honestly, compassionately.
I wish I could be with people, more. That stuck in my heart more than anything there. I was sitting on the floor of that room, in the sunlight, this beloved human leaning against me as if I were a safe haven, and feeling torn in two, because this body kept calling for me to come back into it. I wanted to stay where I was, as long as I was needed, just a silent presence. That's all I want. Not to talk, not to try and convince others to let me stay, not to support some sort of ego or image. No, all I want is to be, with quiet undying love and support and admiration, a sort of guardian angel. If they wanted me to simply follow them in silence, not interfering at all as they went about their days, simply comforting them by my acknowledgeable presence… that would be enough. I would not mind. I wish I could do that for them. But… with this projection, this level-splitting, this fact that I have to be in a body and out of it at once, it's exhausting. It's distracting, it's limiting, and it breaks my heart.
Do you have any idea how badly I want to be in the same room as my daughter, as my partners? Do you have any idea how joyous life would be, like that, to not have to split to see them, to not have to battle the girls in this body just to have an hour alone with the ones I adore? It's crushing. It's too much to bear most days. it's why I run, as stupid as it is, I said that last time-- it's the hope that if I run far enough away, there won't be anything left to run from, and I'll be free to do what it is my soul has been yearning to do since the beginning. Except… it doesn't work that way, the distance. The more I run, the less time I have to stand still with those who matter. If I'm going to run, I want them running with me, through the woods, through the fields, through the cities. I'm tired of feeling cut off from them, from all of them and everyone else, and it only happens because I'm ultimately running from myself whether I like it or not and I will never rest if that is the case. These old girls, these malevolent ones, they are STILL part of this soul, and I need to learn to stand my ground and work with this another way.
…I got off topic there, I think.
It's the feeling you get, talking at night, or without words. It requires, demands a sort of total openness, an intimacy that I long for and fear more than anything, still, because of what used intimacy for its own ends in the past. And it's not a nice feeling, either, to be open around the wrong people, the ones who carry barbs or brambles or hot coals with them. It hurts, when the other person isn't willing or ready or able to match the sort of fearless fragile fluidity that is needed, to talk about things that match that vibration, or to not "talk" at all.
I guess that's how Chaos feels, lately. God that hurts.
I need to talk about this elsewhen, when I'm not struggling to stay awake. I've been typing too long already.

But about that astral bit. I should mention that I wasn't "human" during that time. It's often impossible to be, in those situations. It's a different sort of energy, and when I'm in headspace I tend to become less solid in form anyway. Kind of ironic, really.
So yes, when I "relax" into my internal self, and let go of any projected form overlays, I feel "noncorporeal?" Like some sort of luminous shifty angel thing, kind of like Infinitii in my own way. Turns out this is indeed a constant, because lately I've been doing it more often and that form's overlay feels the same, effortless, every time. So it's some sort of natural innerspace form, that's for sure.
It's wonderfully weird, though. It's all ghostly and white, almost smoky in places? Floaty, feathery, angelic maybe. Luminous, like a glow. Hard to pin down though. The only things I'm absolutely sure of are the fact that I'm at least 7 feet tall, and I have no facial mouth in that form-- it's somewhere behind me, but not on wings like Infi; mine is either on my back, or right in the middle, like this maybe. Lately it feels like I have "sleeves," like that of some sort of gossamer robe, something that makes my limbs look like underwater paint. I have no clue! It's not a form I can "settle into;" it's VERY floaty, perhaps by its nature. But it's there, every time I just relax into that side of me, that exact same shape settles in. It's just new to me yet.

On that note, I tried to find my "real name" intuitively because "Jay" sometimes feels off and "Jewel" does too, as far as a personal name goes. So I wasn't looking at letters, I was looking at feelings, and the immediate impression I got was that of a prism in sunlight, the light striking it precisely and sending a clear rainbow out onto the ground behind it. Like this, almost exactly, with this sort of bright intensity. That's my name. The crystal, the color, the sharpness, the light. All of it, in that construction, is my name, somehow.
I'm wondering if maybe some corruption crept into my name, though. Like it got associated with too many busted-up things, and I lost sight of the real color of it. This name, this rainbow-crystal name, reflects deep down in my heart, the truth of me, the reality of me, that shines in headspace the way I always should. "Jay" is a good name. It's a strong structured name, lending itself to geometry and prisms, clear crystal things that radiate rainbows when the light strikes through them. And the "Iridos" bit, that's the alien-angel bit, that’s the name tied to incense smoke and snow-sparkle and morning sunlight and this. It's the "white" part of my name, ironically, how it feels-- it's softer, like tossed-about sparkles, whereas "Jay" is that sharp clarity of rainbows. It's all hard to put into words, as always, and in any case I'm thinking about it too much.
I know how I feel. So do the ones that love me, they always know where I am, who I am. That is enough.



I'm currently compiling a glossary of headspace lingo, for the therapist and anyone else who may benefit from it. I notice I drop so much jargon that I'm always being asked to clarify, and sometimes it's tough to construct a definition on the spot without digging even further into our personal language.
It's funny; I don't even realize how many of these terms are exclusive to us, until I'm asked. But it's interesting. I just need to take it slow, so I don't get overwhelmed by the sheer amount of data.


There are LOTS of people in this System that are faceless but real. I'm feeling them again now. Again, the therapist asked us about that (God bless this woman, she's incredible). She was asking us, "who wrote this entry? Who says things like this?" and when I replied that I couldn't get names or faces, maybe just colors or certain aspects of form, she said that was fine. Go with that. But, then follow it. Really look. Ask. It hit me that I hadn't done so in many months, so I'm being mindful of it now; whenever someone formless appears, whenever I can feel someone overlaying or otherwise present that I don't recognize, I no longer brush it off. I look closely now, try to feel who they are, different from the others residing in blackspace with them.
For example… right now, there's some girl who feels somewhat indigo typing 'with' me. I think. It's vague, it's always vague, but that is a solid sensation. The confusing bit is that she has the same hair length/ style as Jessica does, it seems? The color makes a world of difference, though.
I wonder about that too. Most of the faceless ones are broken pieces, unanchored impulses that aren't quite people yet, old but too painful or detached to solidify. And, most of that painful stuff came from a time when the body looked a lot like Jessica. That was not a good time, mentally. So I think these faceless voices are faceless, and stuck, because they're rooted to that appearance as a timestamp OR vibestamp? And they wouldn't know how to manifest otherwise, because that's all they are, it's all they know.
It's tricky to talk about, this theorizing. (Now Sherlock is moving in, curious-- move back buddy, this isn't a topic for tonight. get info together and we'll discuss this later.) All I know is that it helps, so much, to have faces to match these states. I guess that's what it's like, having D.I.D. It may be weird or unusual, for it to be personally normal to break into pieces with their own names and jobs, but it is how it is. We function so much more coherently and happily that way. It's like self-knowledge, laid out and color-coded. How do I explain. It's a way of seeing and healing ourself all at once, all together, like a blueprint laid out, or pieces of something to construct. You don't lose the pieces when you build the whole; they stay individualized, but they have a specific job that keeps the entire thing together, that keeps it operating as it should, no matter how small that job may seem. What I'm saying is that I want to take this whole thing apart first, see every single piece that makes up this self, this soul, instead of just going about life with a premade finished product and not knowing every little gear and spindle and bolt that went into it, and where, and why.
This is getting oddly close to poet mode. Forgive me, I'm writing this entry entirely out of chronological order; it's easier that way when interruptions can't be avoided and I keep remembering things about other topics.
As I said, though, let's continue this train of thought later. This and the Outspacers, remind me if I forget, need to be investigated further. It's exciting. Airport actually holds some of that feeling-- it's the excitement of exploration, and finding, even within. It's the feeling of having something great and vast, the feeling of that layover in the Colorado airport, of being able to wander around and look at everything, except this time we're using that observation to actively understand something, something about the "airport" itself. Like a treasure hunt! It's fun, it's not a job, it's not like a puzzle. It's… it's like in the MBTI, the "Ni" function. It's seeking patterns, connecting existing ideas, all to aid what we are working on. We find what we need and we use it.
Sorry, I'm rambling and that's going to continue until I close this topic. Let's move on, or move back, as it were.



The daily events of today were pretty great.

I had to get up early to go to bloodwork with my bro (Diamond), so he drove us to the hospital and I got to just relax and look out at the snowfall. Now he is a huge fan of the current rap/hiphop/rnb scene, so he brought the new Ne-Yo album to play on the road. Well, although I'm not a fan of the fact that the whole bloody thing focuses on relationships and fooling around, the music is REALLY good. Also Infinitii fell in love with "Integrity" as soon as it started so I'm looping that this evening.

We got to the hospital and made everyone's day a little more interesting, haha. TW for squicky bloodwork stuff in this next paragraph if you're sensitive.
So it turns out they had students doing the work today, and I guess since I have such low blood pressure and I had to fast 12+ hours, that didn't help with the work. They could not get the needle into the vein apparently? That was… interesting. I'm used to sharp pain, I know what dull pain is like, that's all tangible. But that needle was weird. There was no pain, per se (possibly because of that numbing stuff I assume they rub on the skin beforehand), but I was still wishing I had a bullet to bite from how it felt. And the sensation was almost psychological, really, borderline intuitive. It was more of the sensation of there being a needle in my arm, moving about, for a full minute or so, that "hurt." But yeah I almost passed out from the pseudo-pain and that was not cool. They took 6 vials or so too!
Anyway. I got out of there okay, my arm just hurt terribly and I was weirdly feeling like crying from exhaustion? So I sat down in the waiting room and went back to Deep Wizardry and about 5 minutes later, a woman comes out and tells me my bro isn't feeling so hot so it might be a while. That worried me, was he having the same problem? I got my answer a few minutes later when they suddenly page the freaking rapid response team because apparently he passed out and they thought he was seizing. Yeah that wasn't cool. So I ran back there and he was awake, saying he was highly disoriented but okay, as all these medical people run into the room. Then our mother follows them, saying "I heard the page and remembered you two had to come up here today" so there she was. Honestly I was laughing, but it was tempered by that weird exhausted sadness which I couldn't quite place, and which my strangely aching arm was exacerbating.
Nevertheless, my bro recovered quickly, and then he and I and the mother took a lift to the 8th floor to visit my grandfather. I didn't mention it here, but Wednesday night he got so sick-- couldn't breathe, couldn't walk, racing heart, sweating, etc.-- that we had to call the ambulance to come and get him. I remember staring out the window at the paramedics flashing for about ten minutes, not sure what emotions to feel and frankly too overwhelmed to feel any, watching the red lights strobing over the fresh snow. I remembered that almost exactly 4 years ago that day, I had been outside with similar lights flashing about me, as I was led to a waiting police car. I didn't remember much of that whole time period, and it didn't matter. I just hoped my grandfather would be okay.
Turns out he was, or at least is. Once they got him some oxygen and he got some rest, he was as bright-eyed and witty as ever. Honestly, when we walked into the room to see him, even though his body looked old and fragile and tired, he was all lit up with energy, smiling and laughing and saying he was happy to see us. It was amazing, really-- how it struck me, that dichotomy of things.
It tugged at my heart, hard, on Wednesday night, to see him sitting in that kitchen chair, gasping for air and unable to talk, obviously scared but already at that point where you're so tired that the fatigue kind of drowns the fear and leaves you feeling very dissociated. You just… fall backwards into that weird white-numb sensation, that feeling that something is wrong and I am scared, like fluorescent lights at night in the ER. You fall into it and you just close your eyes, breathing, unable to feel it anymore because it would be too much, too much fear on top of the sad sickness your body is feeling already. He looked just like that. I stood by the washing machine and just looked at him, and it ached, for him to suddenly look like he was 93, for me to suddenly realize that he could die any day now and I was just…
I never knew my family, as a child. We didn't communicate well. I didn't start to know my grandfather as a person until… geez, four years ago? Very recently. And within the past two years, with me stuck at home and without a job due to mental illness and medical concerns, suddenly I was spending more time around him and my grandmother than ever. Suddenly I was mature and compassionate and willing to listen and able to understand, and they just opened up to me. They started talking to me as a friend, not just a family member, and despite the rough patches (still some prejudiced words, still some angry days), it's been an overwhelmingly positive experience. I love them both so much, when it comes down to it, when I really look at it. But it's so new. Heck, I'm so new, what with all these memory resets. Every day is new. So when the paramedics helped him onto a stretcher and I was faced with the fact that he might not come home, I felt like I was losing something I hadn't even had the chance to hold yet.
Sorry, this is something I've never talked about before so it's blurry.
As I was saying. He looked well, it did my heart good to see him smiling and resting in the sunshine, joking around as always, talking to us. Despite my condition I smiled and laughed too, genuinely, but almost selflessly-- temporarily forgetting myself and just plugging into his mood.
We couldn't stay long, so we left and took the lift again (first time in my life I haven't even hesitated getting into elevators, lately; thank Kit), but when we got to the car my bro asked, "hey did you want to go to Wegmans?" So I said yeah, sure, why not? I can't drive anyway, and I brought my wallet in the hopes we'd be able to swing by there.
We got another 15 minutes of driving in the snow, which I unfortunately don’t actually remember (probably because of the music; the lyrics were making me dissociate), at least not until I stepped out into the parking lot of the place. The sun was shining beautifully through heaps of white clouds, dazzling with snow flickering gold, and I just smiled up at it, transfixed and joyful. I needed that, I really did.
Genesis showed up and teased me about racing (he always races me to the doors) because I couldn't run, so he'd win by a mile. I smiled and said "don't you dare," after which we entered the store and Gen immediately switched gears to being as protective as always. He's not like Laurie-- Laurie gives orders, Genesis frets about. But the amount of care behind it is tangible; that means so much to me.
I stopped by the scented oils on the way out, put some vanilla and frankincense on my coat. Then the cashier covered the 12 cents I didn't have (seriously I emptied my wallet and was still short) and gave me a big smile as I left, too. Little things like that mean so much.

…Oh yeah. Almost forgot to mention.
When we first arrived at the 8th floor, my mum and bro took off somewhat faster than I could walk, due to stitches and bloodwork fatigue. A burst of sadness welled up that I didn't want to bury again, but this time someone put an arm around my shoulders. Surprised, I realized that since I was now out of "social interaction" range, headspace was plugged in, and both Chaos and Genesis had showed up to give me some brief support. I smiled, with equally profound relief and affection, and thanked them, assuring them I would manage. Chaos still insisted in liquefying and wrapping himself about my upper half almost like armor, helping me feel more protected and cared-for than I had in ages, and Genesis' presence alone (smiling at me, with visible concern) was something so familiar and golden that I found I didn't even mind my arm for the time being.
It was so strange. The fatigue, the odd sadness, none of it went away with them there… but it found an outlet, somehow. Somehow, those feelings felt recognized and allowed with those two nearby, and although I had no idea how to express them, I could feel them slowly evaporating from my bones nevertheless.
I can't cry, not physically. When I do, it stops after about 3 seconds because it doesn't translate my actual feelings correctly. But… being in headspace, I can radiate that emotion, release it, feel it. I haven't done that in a while. So I'm very glad that today, I was reminded of just how comforting that is, a deep deep relief like resting after a marathon, or coming into a warm quiet house after trekking through the ice all day. Maybe that's a side effect from effectively stopping therapy for 3+ months that I didn't really notice. In there, I could feel, in there, WE could talk. At home, on the road, outside, we couldn't. We never could. So now, suddenly, to be around each other again, to have a therapist acknowledge us and BELIEVE in us too, for us to feel real again in the outside world… it's… it's like coming home, really. It's hard to put into words.
All of you here online, who talk to us or just let us know you read, you have been a literal lifeline during these times. When everything else condemned us to nonexistence, you were lights that didn't go out, almost incomprehensibly, but unquestionable even then. So thank you, thank you as always, for that.

Therapy. I haven't wrote about that lately yet, have I. Let me see.
Smaller bits first. Yesterday we spent the whole session doing a meditative exercise, for the sake of learning better ways to cope with sudden triggers. By learning how to practice mindfulness in a safe, calm environment, we would eventually make that a go-to response in less calm situations. It takes repetition, really-- you need to replace the old habits with new, positive ones. It takes time. We're very good at it by now, actually, from our own experience, and our therapist knows that too. However. She also knows that as a D.I.D. and trauma patient, our case is more complicated than most. Sometimes, things are triggered to the point where mindfulness may be difficult because someone else just switched out and doesn't want to go back-- damaged alters want to say their piece, no matter how angry they are. And they do NOT like when someone tries to "be mindful" over them. They came out into the body for a reason, so don't you dare push them out, basically. But that's kind of what I said in our previous entry, too-- how I am willing to be patient and listen to those alters. That's mindfulness, applied. It's not letting those powerful but dangerous emotions shake me up. Then again, it's easy for me. It's not, for those who are anchored to it. Sorry, this feels tangled. We're going to be working with the therapist to better help those alters deal with trauma reactions. We're on the right track.
So we did a meditative exercise and that was cool because all of Central gathered around to listen to it. Leon was paying the most attention really, because he's been the target of the Tar/Plague lately (especially with the floating voices) and he's determined to overcome their influence. Julie was really into it too, I remember. However, the most notable thing to me was that, since the meditation focused on the breath, it ended up calling up the body map. In "feeling" the breath enter the body, I kept getting visuals of what that would "look like" translated to a literal location in the inner space. It was like an ocean wind, entering a window up at the top of a shoreline cave, which opened up into a large cavern-- the lungs in the bodymap, I suppose. But KYANOS resonated with the whole "air" thing, and so he was floating around that area. It was strange though, because the area was obviously "floating;" it wasn't a fixed location nor was it stable… but Kyanos felt equally nebulous. He keeps getting pushed upwards in age, and here, he looked like everyone else in Central, like an adult. His eyes felt glowy? Like they were all one color, and alight. His halo also felt different, which I can't quite explain, and his wings keep feeling like they're stained glass now (there are all these extra colors "behind him" in his overlay, which I can't see, but I'm supposing that’s it?). He didn't speak to us, but he was alive, although foggy. I'm glad for that.
We did realize, though, if Kyanos does want to see if he can become the Sky holder in Central, he has to go to the Spectrum Room and step into the slot, into the beam of light. If it takes him, if it lets him stay, then he'll be a Centralite too. But that's not guaranteed. Same with Eros, actually-- he's not official either, he never stepped into the Cerise slot, we don't know if the System will allow him there.
So that's likely why the both of them are "foggy" lately; until they do attempt to Centralize, they're effectively not holding a solid slot. So that is GOING to mess them up somewhat. We'll have to do our own meditation tomorrow, take them both up there if possible, see what happens. I want things to move forward for us.

Oh, and guess what? Last week, the Tuesday before surgery, we were listening to our iPod in the waiting room (to drown out the radio) and our therapist saw. She must have commented on it, because I ended up telling her that it had somehow lasted 5 years, 2 cross-country trips, and a winter locked in my mom's car and still worked, albeit not without its problems. She then started talking to us about how she had received an iPod shuffle as a gift but could never figure out how to make it work in the first place? I tried to give her a brief explanation, but she said no matter, she didn't need it and would be happier just giving it away to someone who did. I said that'd work, and the subject changed, and we spoke some more. But a minute later she turned away from her coffee, looked at me, and said "I was serious. Would you want it?"
Yeah, that happened. We thanked her profusely and said sure, if she wouldn't mind, we'd gladly adopt the thing. SO as of Thursday we now have a little iPod Shuffle (named Leo) which means we can FINALLY listen to new music, hallelujah! Poor Razia's been unsyncable since 2012, after all, and we've found so much new music since then. I think Leo's going to carry nothing but headspace-related music. It'll work.

As for therapy on Tuesday… Sherlock says we were discussing the mother, specifically the "ugly stuff" we wrote about in our entry on January 27th. We actually printed that entry out that morning and so we gave it to her, she said that would help. It was interesting, because I (Jay) ended up fronting totally (a feeling which I miss greatly) and trying to explain to her the phenomenon of "positive pain" in our System, basically the whole childhood mixup of "love=pain," where those who physically harmed us with rage were viewed with ardent affection, whereas those who were never physically harmful but got caught up in "romantic love" caused us horrific "dull pain," the sort that felt like spiders in our skull, the stuff that demanded it be bled out on some level, lest we go mad from the pain. Kind of like how that needle felt, today.
Two awesome things happened on Tuesday though, surrounding that love/pain point. First, I only started talking about it because the therapist referred back to our Tuesday conversation, and how I kept repeating that yes, I was terrified of the mother and she made me angry and the like, BUT I also kept insisting that I had no reason to dislike her, or even feel negatively towards her in the first place. She asked why? I had no idea how to explain it, but right then Laurie (upstairs) loudly comments "because you've got a bad case of Stockholm Syndrome." I couldn't help but laugh; not just at her typical unflinching bluntness with that rough topic but also because she was effectively talking at the therapist behind my back. So the therapist asked what was up, and through a sort of happy-sad smile I said that Laurie apparently wanted to talk.
"So let her!" the therapist amiably replied, as casually as if she had asked me to dial a phone number.
And immediately the channel kicked in. And oh my gosh I FORGOT what that felt like. Dear Lord. If you guys don't know, the instant a headvoice is given PERMISSION to front, and they want to front, an "open channel" kicks in that gives them freedom to do so, immediately. It's like suddenly the body is parallel with Central, instead of below it, and it's open, like a door or a Star Trek teleporter even, for them to just walk into and be there instead of me. It's utterly indescribable, and although the sensation may vary wildly depending on who is fronting, how, and why, the core feeling of total openness and clarity does not change. So that was incredible enough, feeling that snap right into me as if there had never been a numb period in the first place.
But here's the other thing. Laurie likes to talk to people. She's strongly tied to me energetically in the first place, being the Core Protector. And I love her, which makes it worse. So, when that gate opened up, it also immediately linked the body-space to her, to walk in, and whenever that happens while someone is already in the body-space, you get tangible co-fronting until someone leaves.
LAURIE HITS LIKE A TRUCK. You have no freaking idea. This is why everyone who knows her well compares her to a thunderstorm; her energy kicks in like a blaze of brilliant force right in the middle of the chest, a veritable punch of glory, integrity, power, and confidence. It surges up the back and arms in upward arcs, something like violet feathered curves made of light, reminiscent of the arms of a galaxy. But every time it hits I end up laughing, covering my mouth because I can't stop smiling and I'm admittedly trying to hold her off, push her back a little, because the strange joy of her BEING there is almost too much for the body to bear. So I get flooded with violet lightning and she's grinning back at me, playfully pushing the energy even more, "come on kid, let me talk." But I can't, not now that I've stayed here this long, I didn't move out of the way fast enough and now I'm inebriated and the ecstasy of it, all sharp and broad and fearlessly luminous, has rendered me incapable of imagining anything else. Then suddenly I feel her in it, bones and muscle and force, and I realize that this isn't just energy, it's a person, and that total intimate entanglement of being that such a direct co-fronting causes becomes too overwhelming for a therapist's office. Suddenly Laurie's back upstairs, arms up in question, asking me what the hell I'm doing, but the entire body is buzzing and my hands are shaking uncontrollably and I'm still laughing from terrific awe of it all, trying to drown the emotions that I still can't admit to myself, let alone someone outside.
It's ridiculous, really, if I may change the topic momentarily, again. I've pinpointed it as the BIGGEST problem currently, the issue keeping me "locked out" of top functioning, the one thing keeping us from operating as constantly and smoothly and closely as we did during late 2011, early 2012. It all narrows down to my still being unable to sit alone with my most sincere emotions. There's shame, too much shame, and guilt, and self-loathing, and fear. Is this right? Is this real? And when my heart screams yes, yes you KNOW it is, then the outside influences kick in to reinforce the lies. "You should be ashamed of such behavior," of such feelings, of such softness. "Life is hard and you should be too." Fear of closeness, fear of admitting that life doesn't have to be that way… fear of the barbs, and brambles, and coals. It's so sad. I wonder how many people are only afraid to be soft because they tried and were stung too hard, were frightened by how inhospitable an environment they found themselves in. But… you have to look at both sides. For every one person that sharpened themselves into points, there is one person that softened their edges out. Like Laurie.
…That's hope. Dear God is that a lot of hope. I feel like laughing again, from the perfect irony of it. Geez.

I've been seeing lots of yellow swallowtail butterflies lately, image-wise, so I looked them up.
Resurrection, butterflies symbolize. Surrender to great change, to being completely broken down and reformed, to massive transitions and renewals that may appear fatal or impossible at first. A metamorphosis of faith.
And the yellow, the yellow is hope, and courage to me, and optimism and joy.
As for swallows? Well, did you ever see swallow tattoos, on sailors? After so many nautical miles, they'd carry that bird upon them-- a testament to their experience and skill, as well as a sign that they survived such a long and perilous journey. But swallows also symbolize love and care towards family and friends, and the loyalty of the one who will always return home to them… even after years out on the sea, as it were.
…That's the part that got me.
Butterflies, oceans, death, rebirth, hope, family... how much more perfect can you get.

…and Spotify just started playing "His Eye Is On The Sparrow." Thanks universe, for making it even better.



There is too much to type. Good heavens. See, this is why we need to update daily.
I don't have time to revise and/or review this tonight so I apologize if there are any unfinished sentences or sudden shifts in topic. These entries never happen linearly.


I really do need to sleep. It's almost 2 in the morning and tomorrow is church.
I love all of you readers, I really do.
Enjoy the snow if it's coming your way; I hope you don't get buried. (Send some this way!)
Have a lovely early morning, as always.

 

may 17th

May. 18th, 2014 02:08 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

Things lately have been kind of hellish, yet fluctuating between total suicidal despair and a refusal to give up hope. I think we're possessed for real, the violent outbursts + time loss are getting worse and we have apparently tried to attack people? That is not good at all and I want to stop it.
We had an emergency therapy appointment on Friday because of all that. It made me realize that "self-care" is dangerous for us because I don't know how to think of myself as a separate being," so to speak, therefore my mind has two options: "care for others and not exist as a person, but be totally happy and feel complete," OR, "care for yourself and the world doesn't exist, so to heck with them." The big problem? Option #1 is my state of existence. Option #2 belongs to whatever girl fronts in this body when headspace is unplugged. Anyway it made me realize that the "self" insisting on being cared for is not taking any of our selves into account, and we all feel angry and frustrated and sad because the "self-care" everyone outside is praising us for, is actually killing us. That was quite a revelation so I want to write it down.
The family keeps telling us to literally "run from our problems," basically "distract ourself from the pain and pretend everything is fine," and that is making a lot of us really mad obviously.
I'm listening to Library Tapes right now it's really pretty
We had a doctor's appointment yesterday? I think? Friday. It was oddly distant. But Spice and Wreckage got really mad in the waiting room because they wanted us to take pills, and Spice says NO PILLS but Wreckage knows that they are thinking psychological problems need physical treatments and that has NEVER worked. So she fronted when we got home, total suprise, very mad I remember. She was sittng in the car and shouting. I don't know what she said but it felt very real for her to be there. Then she noticed the nature outside was very pretty, all bright green and covered with rain, and she got really kind of sad because, "I don't know how to feel about this." Spice dealt with that too, when she first spoke to us in the body, she saw how beautiful the world was otuside and it broke her heart because "my anchor is tied to fear and pain, it's a job we need for me to help heal it, is it even possible for me to feel peace and good things without completely abandoning that role and therefore forcing someone else to take it?" it's convoluted and very sad hi this is simeon by the way!
oh jewel fronted on the way home too, we lost $20 i think? i dont know its not the first time. either way we lost money. oh no we lost $30 that was it. and jewel got mad, said it's "okay to want to have enough moeny to take care of ourselves," BUT we were scared because some bad voices keep using the money for mad tings. they tell us we "must do this must buy that" and it makes jay very sad because there aer LOTS of mean bad voices trying to yell at him and order him around and do stuff. but he says their voices are in his head but our voices are in his heart. so he can tell its us and not them! that makes me really happy. we will have to try and make sure we stay here then, sometimes things get "unplugged" and no one can find each other

I have a headache and I've had once since I woke up, dreams lately have been nightmarish in the empty "the world is dry and yellow and dead empty" sort. All flat dead air and no living hills and things.
There have been lots of hack nightmares too. it makes us not want to sleep a lot but we have to
It's tough lately, getting through the day. We don't want to spend all our time on the computer, especially not with the EMF stuff, but otherwise we literally end up exercising for 3+ hours or sleeping. There has got to be a better option, how do we deal with this, what do we do, what are we even dealing with,
there was a hack this morning,
i figureed out why they are so traumatic. because the split is TOTAL. reality and psychology and comprehension and presence are totally disconnected. i never know what happens or when or how or what until it's finished, then suddenly i'm snapped back, everything hurts, i'm scared, body is literally telling me that it is frightened and damaged.
the pink girl noticed and started shrieking in pain, sobbing, wanting to die from hopelessness but also so furious that she wanted justice done. so wreckage showed up, went upstairs, i was also too sick to exist so i shut off and the main consciousness switched to some think i never saw before. some raelly scary unknown pink monster voice with butcher knives for hands (and no face?) was main, showed up to attack infi, wanted to kill hir. got close. fought wreckage, also tried to kill me. i lost my legs i told them i "didn't want them anyway" that was weird i didn't remember any of this until like three hours later
wreckage and the fuchsia monster fought, but it was weird it's like no one actually wants to fight anymore, it's hard for even the retributors to draw blood. they will try to fight to bring justice and atonement, but it is so difficult. i felt that bleedover and it shocked me, when did all our hearts soften this much, when did we all become so unwilling to cause pain anymore that we started stagnating in the "painless agony" the others dealt? the bad voices, the scraeming ones, the demons, they never cut us up, but the bleeding was always done out of love, even totally misplaced, they always wanted to make something better. i love every single scar on this body dear god i do, it reminds me of them always, i love them.
but the bad people never ever ever leave scars at least not physical ones. and that is the problem. how do we fix that? how do you heal a wound that you can't even find or see
we could always stop the bleeding, but we can't stop this, and we're dying from it
it needs to stop.
i dont know how infi is doing i havent seen hir and weirdly i cant be scared of hir even now, i'm scared of hir being USED like the tar keeps doing. yes it is still alive of course. i saw it yesterday i think, soemthing called it, it as horrifying, it still can call up body flashbacks instantly. sometimes i wonder if they'er not flashbacks at all. they say the inner realms are just as real, JUST AS REAL, stop doubting us and everything, even the scary stuff. i know that it is literal even there. so i dont want to relive those memories, NO ONE DOES, no one wants to go to therapy and talk about the pain and the rape because its like we live it again right there, NO ONE WANTS THAT
and the tar can bring it all back in a second
the plague is different, the plague is disease, is thunderstorm air and hurricanes coming to punish us. it is quiet panic creeping and wrath of god and burning-red stares of hatred and no emotion. the tar is the opposite, the tar is outright maniacal outbursts and flooding of sickness black heavy choking. the plague is quiet and scary
what are we talking about sorry.
there are no bad feelings right now though. except the body is sick again. not sure why. someoen told us to eat one thing it is good, it was not? we arent sure lots of people were home so we dont know who ate what, spice is tired, why isnt emmett eating, we need to make sure he always does he's safe.

but therapy has been difficult lately because we are finally processing trauma memories. I haven't been capitalizing, sorry. We haven't been, rather. Sorry!
But yeah people are trying to finally admit that "yes it DID happen" and "yes it STILL hurts" and "oh by the way this HASN'T STOPPED either" but there is so much guilt and shame and self-loathing and anger at those things, why were we taught to be ashamed of saying we are in pain, why were we punished for crying out for help, all the abused ones in the system are getting SO ANGRY because they WANT TO HEAL and they are SICK OF BEING IGNORED.
we all are tired of being ignored, not by jay, he just gets scared, we forgive him. but the rest of the world likes to ignore deny and taht is sad we want to live too
even if its inside we are safe and fine here. so many people cant live in one body! but we dont want to be ignored. we are real and loving good people too you know
we just want to be happy, ALL of us, together. that's it really

Oh, forgot to mention. We made the phone call to start hormones yesterday. FINALLY. So hopefully that will start in July. I hope so, for all of us. If the dysphoria abates a little, the healing will probably boost through the roof. The therapist thinks so too, she is helping us as much as possible with this, we're so glad.
Hospitalization is still up in the air, tentative date was June but we're not sure, again because we want to see if T helps or anything. Plus we really don't want to go back into a hospital environment, and have eating trouble. They aren't very understanding of some things even though they try. But being in a place where everyone knows we're multiple, and there are other systems... it would be really nice in a way, IF WE DIDN'T HAVE THIS BAD PERSON FRONTING ALL THE TIME sorry for yelling. that wasn't me. but it is very very sad and i'm angry about it too a little!

Jeremiah fronted for about five seconds this morning, after the hack. It broke my heart to feel that, because he used to be the guy that took the pain in order to protect the children, to keep it from ever reaching them, but existing just to feel THAT was a literal hell. It was driving him mad I think. But today he couldn't even force himself to feel it, it was too terrible, he started sobbing and just went inside to watch over the children.
The body reactions to hacks are really the worst thing, because they make no sense whatsoever, it just freaks out totally and that is what scared us the most as a child. No one knew how to comprehend that! And it was WORSE back then, with the blood and the convulsions and the massive dissociation (pre-headspace). Now the body still gets horribly ill, but the numbness of long-term abuse at least allows things to shut down entirely sometimes. Which is sad but at least it keeps anyone from feeling it sometimes. Ash shouldn't have to, Jeremiah shouldn't have to, I shouldn't have to, NO ONE SHOULD EVER FEEL THIS. This should never happen to anyone. And yet it does, and it's terrifying, and Infi gets the worst of it because ze is the one trapped in that territory. It breaks my heart. We all know what the truth is but the bad things keep trying to mangle that and ze suffers, it's not fair, it's too cruel.

There were a LOT of triggers today. The dead red boy almost came out a few times. We lost a LOT of time. I know we went food shopping because I remember walking out the door with Genesis, but then boom, I remember almost nothing of the evening after that instant. That's upsetting. It happens almost every time we leave the house.
We didn't eat until about 8pm again today, thanks to religious paranoia/ not hungry/ food is tied to abuse/ etc. It's upsetting that there's still so much moral insanity lingering around, it keeps us from doing much. The absolute worst breakdowns we ever have are always tied to spirituality somehow, that childhood fear of being evil incarnate, of being disposable and filthy. I got a lot of help today towards healing that via a few spiritual-blog links, but the main website I used to go to for those is extremely dangerous at times because it has so many authors, and our brain has a bad habit of thinking it's all the "gospel truth," until it realizes that the articles often contradict each other. So yeah, I follow what I get, then I leave. I can't force things, even with good intentions, as it doesn't end well. I'm trying to learn how to tap into our intuition more without being drowned out by bad voices or 'obligations,' but that won't be instantaneous. Still I'm putting in honest effort. I'll have to ask Leon to help maybe. Headspace always helps either way.

I went outside to talk to my favorite cherry tree earlier, the little gnarly one in the back yard, I am so glad no one cut it down. It's my friend and it is so nice and I'm always so happy talking to it. So I just leaned against it for a bit and felt happy and thanked it for always being willing to chill out with me, haha.

I'm feeling nice now. Surprisingly. I think it's just because this happened, this typing.
Laurie's been asking me for weeks to have a Xanga session and I don't know why I haven't agreed? It's this weird fear, of how much I'll feel maybe, or of the unquestionable reality of it that always hits. Headspace holds glory and gore both, and you have to accept those two things when it's around. And I've been scared to.
But I love her. I love all of us, and that's worth trying. Lynne's been hanging around lately, a lot, which is great. She and Laurie were joking around yesterday, and there was something about Freud and eggplant which was so funny that I ended up laughing out loud. Waldorf has been around rather frequently too, so have Leon and Nathaniel, Nat especially has been quite talkative. Spine often follows Lynne and we've been trying to include her more lately; also she was talking to us about something super important yesterday and I wish I remember what. So was Mulberry! I clearly remember seeing her, notably her suit stood out in my mind. Knife's been here and there, it's always good to see him. Sugar fronted for a minute or so sometime last week, just to check in, I don't know when but there she was. Spice is practically a regular now, she and Laurie get along well. Algorith seems to be buddying up with Wreckage. And I've been talking to Sergei and Hyakin a lot lately, actually, they're really cool. Sergei spoke to the mother on the phone some morning a week or two ago, that stands out in my head because I had just woken up and she started talking about flowers and he was like "really" and just took over. That's really funny in retrospect.
Garrison also spoke to me a bit today (I missed him!), plus he was helping last week when Laurie was talking to my bro. It's good to see he and the others are still around; he said the archivists have been rather overwhelmed with all the data recently, I said don't be too logical about it because then you get trapped. Sherlock can help with that, he's abandoned the logic box and he's now a sort of "librarian" figure in my eyes, like total love of knowledge but also the creative freedom that follows it and books and learning. Which is great.
CZ's been trying to ghost more lately, he spent almost an entire afternoon with me earlier this week, it was one of the most genuine days I've experienced in a while. Xenophon was around too, I talk to her or visit her whenever I can, I really try. Cel is always around, Ryman and Markus are doing their own thing lately but they aren't disconnected from us totally, which is neat.
There's more richness to our inner life than I give it credit for, I think.
But just... typing, tonight, has helped. Just all of us trying to express things, just all of us being totally acknowledged, helps.

I'm also trying to work on this. It's tough as I keep forgetting anatomy proportions (sorry, I'll need to get safe refs) and art is really tricky on bad nights, but still, it means a lot. Very much WIP but I'm feeling a lot of love and gratitude right now and I feel like sharing is okay.



Told you I was going through with it.
I will talk about that more as I work on it. As of now, it just brings up a lot of emotions just to look at. I mean seriously, I'm trying to draw us. That's big.
I want to do at least one more set, with the Retributors probably. I might ultimately draw everyone. I want to, in one way or another.

For the record... this song always makes me think of the Retributors. Every one of them started out swinging punches and blades, fighting with all their might.  But as time went on, they slowly realized that approach wasn't working as well as it once did, and really... we're not as cut out for this as we thought. The song really says it best.
Boxing's been good to us, but the whole time, we knew...

 


I think I need to type like this more, late at night, or during the day, or whenever. There's something about typing that just bypasses every emotional barrier, and no matter how much pain and sorrow and anger gets dragged up from the depths during it, in recent times it has shockingly always seemed to conclude in love. Always.
It's us, is what it is. D.I.D. is this ridiculously blessed and brutal "disorder," ironically as we ended up with a System from it... but embracing the reality of us, the totality of us, AS us, as a collective, as a togetherness and a unity... it has changed our life for the better. Obviously. If Cannon had tried to do it alone I think she would have died. If Laurie didn't always work so hard to keep us together, if the Outspacers didn't always stand fast in their own dreams and love and hope... really words don't work. Bottom line is, if at some point we had decided solidly, "I don't want this, I don't want them," we would have died. Our heart and soul would have died. We exist to protect health and coherence and light, that's why we ARE, even if our reality might make others insist we're insane. That doesn't matter. This matters.
There are people in the "anti-System"-- the people like Jessica and Bridget-- who have rejected us as a whole, who want to be selfish and cruel and seething with rage and hate, who refuse to acknowledge reality. They say it's "better that way," to outright deny the past and the present alike, to live according to whims. Sometimes they can be very convincing. But we exist to heal and so we have to trudge through the mud and dirt and blood first. We can do it though. We're holding hands through this and no one ever falls without being helped right back up to their feet, and we don't give up.

Words are failing, they really are. I want to cry right now because I am so sad that there is still unhealed damage here, and I love everyone in here, I love them all so much, how do I express that?
I always joke around that I want to kiss everyone in the System but damn it I do, it's one of the simplest most trusting and sincere actions of affection I know. You can hug someone and still be totally closed off, but you cannot snog someone halfheartedly. Jokes aside though, it's true. I adore all of us. And that's what hurts about what Simeon said, about not knowing how to live as Us. As a complete whole, made of many individuals. We want to balance that in our daily life because it is the only thing that makes me feel complete and real, honestly when I'm unplugged from headspace it is virtually impossible to feel the finer emotions. It's creepy in hindsight but it is true. But there's "good and bad" up here and we need to stop labeling that... it's all just how it is. That's how we are.

I need sleep. We haven't been sleeping well but I do know we need to rest. We need some good dreams. Minty and my boss (Mr. Sandman, who I love so freaking much he is great) still watch over us nightly, but sometimes it's hard for them to reach me and that's saddening. Still, people care. Laurie always watches. The Retributors always stand at attention. We're never alone. We're never hopeless. And that's really all I need to get through the day sometimes.

There is still so much that needs to be said, and I still owe you guys that map entry and all our Tumblr questions... but we'll take that bit by bit. We're dealing with a lot lately, but I promise you I don't want to slack off anymore. Yeah I might feel totally discarnate right now, but I also feel completely at peace, in a good way. The physical world might be jarring still but as long as I can tune into this in some way, every day, I think it'll be easier to manage. I haven't been doing this lately, by the way. Not a smart move.
Again, I'm rambling, which means I'm dissociated. Sorry about that.

Laurie's upset that it's 2am and I'm still awake ("kid, get your ass to bed") and I don't blame her. So that's it for tonight. I'll try to post another update tomorrow evening, even if it's small.
It's nice to be back. Feels like home in a weird way.
See you again soon.

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)

Had several vivid dreams last night, here's what we remember.

In the first, I was working in some sort of grocery store, at the produce section. It was evening, and no one was in the store besides me and about 4 other employees. We had to arrange all these exotic fruits correctly, in both floor crates and the wall setup, and I remember seeing things like rambutans, kiwanos, and mangos. There was also a massive floor crate of plantains, except they were reddish in color and the skin was very dry. I was standing by those, when I overheard two other employees asking each other "where's he from? Brazil?" in reference to a dark-haired boy standing about two crates down from me. The gossipers said that "he should know all about the exotic fruit then," and returning to their work. Right then the boy walked up to where I was, holding a pair of small shears. He wore a somewhat distracted, but unsettlingly pessimistic expression, and just stood staring at the plantains for a minute. "These are different than they are where I come from," he said, and picked one up to snap off the stem at the end, then toss it aside. He continued speaking and snapping stems, saying that "everyone assumed he'd know everything since he was from Brazil," but that what we had here was effectively a "disgrace to his country" and its native produce of the same sort. His voice was steadily becoming louder as his actions became increasingly violent. I was getting scared, honestly, and was hoping someone in the System would switch out and take over, but you can't force a switch, so I was just silently offering the anchor so someone would take it, while dissociating as much as I safely could. However, then the boy paused, noticing that I seemed to be "zoning out," and said something like "I wish I could just detach from reality for a while and come back later." I surprisingly found myself shaking my head, saying "no, you really don't want to experience that." He turned to glare at me then, demanding "why not??" Despite my nerves, I looked up and began, "imagine losing hours of time, waking up in a car in the middle of nowhere with $50 missing from your wallet, and not knowing how you got there--" but he almost immediately began rolling his eyes, and cut me off, saying "don't give me that shit again. You're not saying you experience that?" I paused, unsure if I should reply, but this actually seemed to cut his doubt down. Unfortunately, the doubt was now replaced by another sort of anger, and he whirled back to the plantains, now taking out a long serrated bread knife from alongside the crate. My fear spiked then and I actually began calling for Razor, as the boy started slicing at the plantain stems now, but in a threatening way, and now facing me. He was talking to me, furiously, but I don't know about what, because a few seconds in he dropped the fruits and swung the knife right at my face. Panicked, I quickly grabbed a similar knife (not serrated) from my side of the crate and held it up, now being forced to parry several direct swings at me from the boy, who seemed intent on actually harming, if not killing me. Suddenly the knifes caught, and we were at a standstill, me holding him back and him trying to push the knife hard enough to break past. Then, almost instantly, I got kicked right out of fronting, and Razor did take over. The first thing that happened was that she grinned in that way of hers, my stress basically disappeared, and she even held the blade totally differently. She then said something to the boy, who was now looking confused but worried at this change, but again I don't recall what... it was simple, though, like "so you like to play with knives?" Not a threat, but it sounded enough like one. At that, she changed the angle of pressure on the knife, and began sliding it downwards while still holding the boy off. When the blades slid apart, the boy stood in shock, and Razor (surprisingly) went right back to slicing up the fruit-- but she was straight-up slicing them open, deliberately and with quiet glee, as they were apparently thick enough to tear well. She did this for about 10 seconds or so, talking to herself, and then the boy snapped back to attention and swung the knife at her again... and then there was another switch. This part scared me in retrospect, because I don't know who came out, but I still recognized them. They had long brown hair and brown eyes, and I thought they were Overload at first except the energy vibe was actively murderous. This girl was now fighting with malevolent excitement, striking with powerful blows that were not meant to parry but attack, and I knew that she did not care if anyone died in the process. The boy was getting scared now, backing up as they fought, and the whole time the girl was taunting him loudly. Soon they were about 15 feet away from our original spot, and he was practically pinned against the wall section of the produce. The girl grinned then, and pulled the knife back to strike what may have been a killing blow, when suddenly the whole body shook violently and I was shoved back into fronting, with the marked pain that always accompanies such a switch. I doubled over somewhat, then noticed that this isn't where I was standing, and where did this knife come from? Realization hit me, and I straightened up in fright, demanding, "what just happened? Who was just out??" The boy was in shock, and now several other employees were standing nearby as well, watching in terror. The boy sputtered, "wait, so this is what you go through with that condition??" I nodded, somewhat impatiently as I was very concerned, and the boy looked down with visible reconsideration and thoughtfulness. I was trying to flip through memory data but it was blurry then, so I tried to guess, and asked, "were they talking to you?" He said yes, but wouldn't give me any further details. So I then asked if the person had a higher vocal tone, and tried to imitate Razor's voice. The boy nodded, looking concerned, and said yes, one of them did talk like that. I now paused myself, saying "so Razor was out," and feeling terribly distressed about that fact. I knew she wasn't very good at relating to people in any context and hoped she hadn't hurt him... but then I realized he said "one of them" and that freaked me out even more. I tried to ask again who else was out, but the other employees were now trying to move the boy away from me, looking at me like I was some sort of monster, and no one wanted to speak with me anymore. I wasn't fazed, I just started wandering off in the opposite direction (towards the frozen food incidentally), trying to ask upstairs what in the world had just happened.
However, right then the "plot" switched! When I got to the frozen section, the wall setup actually opened up into a Pokemon arena, similar to those in the old Stadium games-- it was rather dark and lit only by spotlights, like an indoor sports arena, and the stands were all tiered and led down very close to the actual battleground. I was now an older version of James from Team Rocket (hair a more faded indigo, also a scruffy beard), and I was fighting someone that looked like Misty, but also in her 20s. She had sent out a Greninja to fight me, but I forget what I had used (I think it was a Grass-type though). I told my Pokémon to attack, but when it did, I experienced another instant gap of time loss. When I "came to," the battle was over and I had assumedly won, but there was no celebration on anyone's part; on the contrary, the crowds were leaving rather quietly, and Misty was standing off to the far right, with a few people around her. I walked over to her and was surprised to find that I "exited" the Stadium and walked right back into the store aisle, so that the group of us was now standing in another refrigerated aisle, perpendicular to that frozen section. I noticed Misty was crying and the small group (which consisted of a few people who seemed over age 60) was trying to comfort her. Perplexed, I asked what had happened in the battle? She looked at me with a mix of disbelief and accusation, and tearfully shouted, "what do you mean, what happened? Don't you remember?" I honestly said I didn't, and I was concerned, as the aftermath looked very negative. Misty took a deep breath, pausing, then said, "my Greninja died." Shocked, I asked how? She said that the "finishing move" I had apparently called out (during that time loss; I had no recollection of this) against him had been too much for him to handle, and that instead of fainting, her Pokémon had actually died. I was still stunned, but I was also tearing up now too, imagining what that must feel like to lose a beloved Pokémon. However, the group was still glaring at me. I then had the strange impression that they thought I was acting, as in "playing the part" of James, as of course I hadn't been him ten minutes ago. Here, though, I literally was James, and I was being entirely genuine as such. Misty was evidently awaiting my response either way, so I began to say that I was terribly sorry for having done such a thing, even accidentally. Then I started to say, "If it had been one of my own Pokémon…" but I got choked up so badly, I was about to sob. It honestly hurt, to imagine what it would be like in her position right now. Misty was looking at me with equal parts empathy and her own pain, but then she motioned for me to follow her. I did, and we walked back to the frozen-aisle stadium entrance, but Misty then continued a bit to the right, and found another hidden door there. We walked in, and entered what appeared to be a featureless black room, although it felt unsettlingly boundless. A girl in sunlight-colored robes was floating in the middle of the room, looking like some sort of fantastic mage or healer. Leaving me near the entrance, Misty walked up to her and began to quietly speak to her, voice breaking, as the girl nodded in understanding. I think they hugged at one point. Either way, the girl then motioned for Misty to move back slightly, and then she began casting some sort of Light spell. I wasn't entirely sure what happened, but she opened a sort of mental "portal" between Misty's mind and her Greninja's, so to speak, which caused the entire room we were in to physically shift to wherever her Greninja was now in the afterlife (like being in a holodeck almost). The floor seemed to 'disappear' beneath us, leaving us floating above a somewhat misty expanse of rivers, fields, and flowers. Almost instantly, Misty's Greninja appeared before us, but he was several times larger than us. When he noticed her he smiled widely and began to approach, and Misty was also beaming with joy and relief. However, as Greninja moved closer, both his size and ours seemed to shift, so that we were all effectively larger than life-size, but still equal in stature. When they met they embraced and kissed affectionately, and then the air around us seemed to 'fog over' until now we were small again, and Greninja was lying by a river in the field below, eyes closed and smiling. There was a Sceptile lying to his right, also relaxing. Misty asked who he was, and the Greninja replied that he and the Sceptile were apparently 'married' in the afterlife, having met there and growing to deeply care for one another. Misty first blushed at that, then smiled genuinely, and wished them well. She then turned to me and said, "I'm glad he found someone who can love him as much as he deserves, as I couldn't give him that." I nodded, agreeing, but I had the oddest feeling that it had been my Sceptile, although I couldn't remember having one. In fact, I had no idea what my team was at all, and that was upsetting. However, Misty was happy now, having gotten closure, and the view of the afterlife faded back into black. Misty thanked the mage-girl for the opportunity, but I was still feeling very out-of-place, not sure who I was or what I was doing anymore.

I actually woke up right around then, but fell right back asleep.
The second dream is a little blurry at the start, mostly a jumble of impressions, but it was all music-related. I have an awareness that I was singing at a piano (to some kids?) at some point, although I cannot recall exactly when or where that was.
However, the first thing I can clearly recall was being in a building that looked like my house fused with my old violin lessons location, and I was with my three brothers (who all looked several years younger). We were taking part in a Christmas-oriented piano competition there, and they had all competed already. I was the last person to perform, and I was supposed to play "Joy To The World." However, I was nervous because I hadn't memorized the piece at all, for some reason; I had the impression that I had been lacking either the time or the well-being. Still, I couldn't back out and didn’t want to either. So I was called into the review room, which looked almost like my bedroom in the waking. Instead of my bed, though, a woman that looked somewhat like my old violin teacher sat at a desk, and told me to start whenever I was ready. Sure enough, my work desk was now halfway a piano as well! I sat down at it-- which was tricky as it was an awkward height from the bench, and the pedals were out of reach-- and wondered momentarily what I would do. Then I got the idea to literally wing it, as I knew the tune well enough, and see what happened. So I did… and honestly it was pretty beautiful! I wish I remembered the arrangement I had invented when I woke up. However there were two problems with it as a recital piece-- one, I kept inexplicably shifting into a major-key version of "God Rest Ye Merry, Gentlemen," moving back and forth between the two melodies, and two, since I was ad-libbing it like a jazz piece, there were a few "off notes" here and there where chords didn't exactly mesh. I didn't stop or falter, there were just dissonances when I was unsure what notes I was going for. But it wasn't bad, at least not from a creative standpoint. When I had finished, the woman finished writing on her paper and then sternly said, "I see you didn't memorize the piece, but I raised every score I could to keep you above a failing grade." She handed me the paper and then left, and confused, I looked at it. I had scored a 50% (a D), whereas my brothers had all scored in the 70% range (Cs). I shrugged, not being bothered, and looked to see where I had lost points (other than coming in totally unprepared of course). Surprisingly, the biggest check against me was "you didn't use the damper pedal." I had sworn I did, but looking back at the piano, I saw that the pedals were now moved completely out of foot reach, so it would have been impossible for me to use them anyway. I also lost points for "not staying on one melody" but I had to just laugh at that one.
My brothers and I assumedly all left the place to go home then, because the next thing I remember was us pulling into our driveway at home, and everyone but me jumping out of the car and running inside. I remained inside the car, though (in the back seat), feeling utterly drained and somewhat empty. The car was one I did not recognize-- it was a white two-door, smaller than our family vans, and the inside was upholstered in a dark tan I think. It wasn't textured like a car, though, it felt more like chamois. Either way I was confused. I remember vaguely reaching up then and "space-warping" the car, stretching it upwards so that it was as tall as a van, and pulling it out a little longer too. I then paused, wondering if that would mess up the machinery inside, and shrunk it a tiny bit back down. I was now too tired and oddly depressed to do much else, so I just collapsed on the back seat and lay there. As I lay, though, I suddenly felt the roof of the car "open up" intuitively, showing some sort of gold-white Roman-looking deity floating up in the clouds above me, although he was very close and the sky behind him was the color of the roof. He said he was Zeus, and that by his orders, I was not allowed to leave the car or enter my own home, ever, unless I "had sex with him" and he judged me on it. Immediately I felt myself panic despite my exhaustion; I didn't want to do that at all. So I told him that I didn't care if I could never leave this back seat again, I was not going to do that. He began to get very angry, saying I "didn't have a choice," as I "wasn't allowed to stay there." So he was virtually forcing me to. I wanted to cry from weariness but was also too tired to fight, so I just closed my eyes and hoped I could get out of this with the least pain possible. Just then, though, I heard another voice speak up and say "I'll do it." Opening my eyes, I suddenly saw Infinitii in the back of the car with me, looking sternly up at Zeus. Zeus met hir gaze with dubious scrutiny, but then shrugged rather carelessly and said "fine. Just remember, I am still the judge of it." I was feeling sick about this whole thing and was already dissociating badly, although Infi's appearance was a bit of a relief. Infi then turned to me with an apologetically empathetic look, saying ze'd do this as quickly and painlessly as possible, and also telling me to let him know if ze needed to stop, etc. By this time, though, I had completely 'unplugged' from my own brain, and was viewing myself in a sort of foggy third-person, trying not to feel anything either. Unfortunately, that sort of contact is still excruciatingly painful for me, so immediately the first thing I felt was that sick ache all the way up through my abdomen, and already I wanted it to stop. However my brain was getting confused because "hey, that's Infi over there," and my feelings for hir were clashing terribly with the pain all through my body. Thankfully I had enough nerve to speak up about this and ask Infi to stop before it got worse. Ze did, immediately, and then moved up to hold my face and apologize. I said it was okay, and then thanked hir for showing up to prevent Zeus from doing whatever he would have done. To my surprise, I then heard Zeus comment offhandedly, "that works well enough, you can go," and then disappear (as the roof closed up again). I had barely a moment to be relieved when I suddenly realized, that was the first time in a dream I'd been stuck in that sort of situation and NOT been hacked. It was staggering really, because it had still hurt like hell, and yet I had been spared the absolute worst consequences. I didn't tell this to Infi, I just held hir with a sort of surprised gratitude. I think right then, my brothers ran out of the house anyway to see where I was, and then I woke up.

Upon awakening, I had a few shaky seconds to get a grip on the body, which was still rather shocked, and I decided than in that state I did not want to get out of bed. So I went upstairs for a minute-- turning into my "light form" as I couldn't handle the physical yet-- and stopped by to see how Javier was doing. He seemed to still be asleep, and I remember the sunlight was coming through the windows in his room very prettily, making all the reds somewhat brighter and softer, especially his hair. I knelt down by his bed, smiling, and quietly called his name to see if he was close to waking. Sure enough, his eyes fluttered open, and he sleepily greeted me, asking what was up. I shrugged and said I just wanted to see how he was doing, as we'd been hanging out together often lately, and I'd be waking up on my own soon anyway. Javier sat up as I spoke, rubbing his eyes, which he still had scrunched closed, and said he was doing great, and he'd be around later. Then he opened his eyes, looking down at me, and with a smile wondered is that really the only reason why you're here at this hour? I smiled back, a little abashedly, and (since I was also mostly asleep and therefore not censoring anything) said that actually I had the funny notion to 'take him up on that offer' of trying to kiss him (we were joking about that last week; I ultimately want to kiss everyone platonically but no one knows what to do with all Jave's mouth piercings). Javier laughed a little at that, but then said, "well, do you want to try?" I paused, considering it, then said no. I didn't want to treat that so lightly; and besides, I told him, "I'd rather let you kiss Jeremiah first." He laughed again at that, but quietly, and replied "yeah, I figured you'd pick up on that." I remember pondering this then, wondering how that'd happen anyway because Jerry isn't very comfortable with romance, to say the least, but then laughed at myself because I wasn't into romance either and here I was trying to do the same. So I figured it'd be fine whenever it occurred. I know I said goodbye to Javier then and went back to my own room.

I fell back asleep barely a minute or so later, and had one more small dream before I woke up for good.
First, I was in my bedroom, making the bed, and as I did I found an Amigo Bear plushie on my grandmother's side. Surprised, I asked her when she had bought one? She didn't reply, so I decided to "check"-- and immediately turned to a waiting laptop on my desk, on which I was checking eBay prices for that bear. I found the "listing" she had bought this one from, but it was for a pattern, not a bear. The seller said they had made their own Amigo Bear from scrap fabric, and showed a picture-- it was violet in color, instead of orange, but otherwise it looked official. I thought this was really cool, and decided to keep scrolling through the listings out of curiosity. Now, however, they were listings for art pieces, instead of bears. As I scrolled down, I actually came across the original picture I ever drew of Laurie, back in 2010, listed as a print for $16. I remember being baffled: why had "I" listed it, and why for $16, when they could easily print out their own copy? I figured the latter reason was simply for the increased size, but as for the former, I was a little concerned that it was "for sale" at all. Then I shrugged, deciding to leave it there, because maybe it would "catch someone's attention and get them to find out about us." Right about then I clicked 'next page,' and after deciding that the prices were now too high for me, I closed the laptop. Looking up, I realized my room had suddenly been converted into an art gallery for all the things I had seen listed, hanging all over the walls like they would at a fair. There were also several people I didn't know walking about and looking at them, as well as a few "critics" standing in small groups and critiquing things to each other, and one "tour group" for what looked like a bunch of high school kids. I got up and looked at the art pieces directly behind me, curious, and was again surprised to see that the prices ranged from several hundred dollars to a single dollar, often for pieces of the same size and quality of art. I wondered why this was. Either way, the pieces I was looking at were all done in graphite and/or acrylic, and were somewhat abstract in subject. The art style for many of them, though, was almost manic and disheveled, looking like Dali crossed with Vasquez almost. One of the pieces by this artist was one of those listed as only $1, despite it being a very complicated graphite piece. The school tour walked by me then as I took a notebook out of my pocket, and began writing down the names of the artists I liked to look up later. The critics saw me doing this and one of them walked over to me as the kids left, and I was viewing the painting in the far left corner. Suddenly, the critic that had approached bumped into me very roughly and inappropriately from behind, making some sort of patronizing comment to me as he did so. I, of course, had frozen upon the contact, but I had not dissociated badly-- instead my brain went into a sort of alert standby. The man continued to talk, standing way too close, and I wondered why none of our protective alters had been triggered by him yet? At that, Laurie 'walked over' upstairs and said she'd take care of it… but then she paused, pondering, before saying, "actually, no. Let Wreckage deal with this guy."
Almost immediately I felt this furious rush up through the body, and I was "kicked out" of fronting, to the point where I was now viewing the body in third person-- and Wreckage was literally standing there instead! She was snarling viciously at the guy, and notably she was also salivating like an animal, all of it leaking out from between her massive maw of teeth. I realized she was barely restraining herself from mauling him with those fangs, that or Laurie was-- I felt an active "holding back" vibe around her that did not seem to be of Wreckage's own doing. Either way, the guy was absolutely horrified at this beast now towering down over him, and the critics had now gathered around, looking just as freaked but also ready to jump in and fight her if need be. Thankfully the guy spluttered out an apology for his actions and said it wouldn't happen again-- guess he got the hint-- and Wreckage visibly calmed down a bit, if not reluctantly. I woke up almost immediately after that.

I'm very thankful for all this headspace presence in dreams lately. Knife and Javier were in at least three of my dreams last week, but due to schedule stress I didn't get to write those down.
I'm not surprised at Razor being around, although it is a relief to see her, as she's been rather MIA lately.
Lastly, I have never seen Wreckage in a dream before, let alone so clearly in headspace (she's very new), so that was shocking!

 



 

 

012414

Jan. 24th, 2014 11:54 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)


humansofnewyork
: "I ran away to California for a week without telling anyone. I wanted to remove myself from everything, to see if I could work out some things in my head. But it actually created more problems. I learned it doesn’t really work that way."
"How do you mean?"
"Just that if you can’t figure out your problems in your present circumstances, you’re probably not going to figure them out by running away from them."

 

I moved out-of-state three times for this reason, and had to return due to my 'problems' becoming monstrous as a result. So this rings very true.
Your problems are within you. No change in physical location will change that.
Problems, troubles, pains, will all resurface, over and over, until you can heal them and let them go. That's a fact of life.
Ultimately, you really do just need to face them head-on, and deal with whatever happens from there. One day at a time.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 12:21 am


We had at least five total-integration attempts over the past 12 months. Unfortunately they were all instigated by less-than-benevolent individuals, and were more concerned about destroying people than really integrating healthily.
But yeah, somehow, we survived. The first two attempts actually made our dissociation much worse. Our System member count has tripled from what it was in 2012, solely because half of us didn’t show our faces until our entire inner world was shaken to its core with those attempts.

...It is a very common occurrence in our System for people to “die and come back,” in as little as minutes to as long as several years. Our headspace seems to have a permament rule of thumb that, “if someone is needed, they will not— and cannot— stay dead, for the sake of everyone else.” Some people have tried to stay dead (notably Javier), but ultimately, yeah, the System itself will bring them back IF AND WHEN they are needed to be alive. If they were supposed to integrate, or disappear, or otherwise fade away… then they will stay gone.

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 01:32 am


Just a quick note.
Headspace/heartspace tends to snap back with a bang when it's been ignored for a while, usually with a surge of dark things from under the surface too. It forces focus, really.
So this evening, we had a legit hack. Scared us all badly. Haven't had one of those since... mid-December? I think? Don't remember. Could be sooner, but no memory. Anyway nothing this bad since Javier died, I would wager. Most of us thought it had stopped permanently, but no, there are still OLD deep roots. So this revealed those at least.
In short: the perpetrator was a splinter. We thought they died in 2011! But no, this was clearly and undeniably the same guy. So the System is pretty shaken up, we didn't expect this at all, especially not now. But there it is.

As a result a bunch of people came out today, for the first time in weeks.

 
First, we have a ton of people tied to eating disorders, but the head honcho finally showed her face for good today. She calls herself "The Destroyer." She's also right on the fence between being benevolent or malevolent, what with her anchor being what it is. We'll write more about her tomorrow.

Infi was out for about five minutes in the evening. Ze's the only reason we got through this without a total meltdown, as he managed to redirect the hacker intent at the last second.

The "Victorian pink" girl finally revealed herself (we've been suspecting her). She is human, strongly tied to OLD trauma, and seems stuck around age 13-14. She's very wounded emotionally and is obviously traumatized from abuse. She also seems totally unaware of headspace, with her focus being solely on the horror and pain she is mentally stuck in reliving right now. She's also markedly suicidal, in a desperately frantic sense, which is obviously a major concern.

Sylvain's brother was out shortly, to chase someone bad away. Good to know he's still able to front.

Some new but shockingly solid green girl was out, fighting shadows in the downstairs bedroom with scissors. She's non-human (somewhat demonic actually?), but fiercely benevolent, and seems to be a protector. We're going to try and find her inside ASAP, as Green people are rare and we definitely need her help right now.

Overload was also out temporarily, to forcibly tell the A.P. not to try and trigger any body memories. She was surprisingly powerful in forbidding anyone from even trying to move the body at the time.

Lastly, Mulberry and Knife both co-fronted for a few minutes before we detached from the situation entirely and went online. Mulberry was trying to clear any lingering hack energy from the environment, to keep any bad triggers from jumping up during the night, and Knife was making sure no one tried to self-abuse or otherwise harm the body (as there were some very strong inclinations and attempts to).

 

After all that we did a headcount and we're at 60 now, as far as stable and identified people go. To think, back in 2012 there were barely 20 of us known. But it's nicer now, with everyone. There are so many good people in here, we love them. We all love each other really, that's the thing that keeps us going even when bad nights like this happen, because they will. Blood and sunshine, my friends. Y'need both.

That's it for tonight. Battery is almost gone, we need sleep anyway.
Dreams lately have been very enlightening (and headspace people are showing up in them lucidly again!) but we haven't posted them online yet. Also a few more audio notes to post to the archives once someone stops being afraid to listen to them. Doubt is a terrible thing, when it affects the existences of others.
Nevertheless it's late and we're tired and typing nonsensically isn't helping anyone. Have a good night.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 01:54 am


It's odd, but moving nevertheless.

Five years after finding her, by some glorious accident, that photograph of her illuminated face is one of the only things that can restore my hope in a single instant.
She's become a sort of intangibly eternal monument to the purity of inspiration, and of the inherent beauty in all things. Does that make sense in words?
Looking at her, even now, after so much has changed... the reality of her existence still makes me believe, with total surrendering conviction, that my own existence isn't anywhere near as dark as I may feel it is.

How odd. But how lovely, too.

 


dec 10

Dec. 10th, 2013 09:36 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(Some thoughts after reading multiplicity posts on Tumblr)

Jay here; when I'm tuned in to headspace, I get "pseudo-sensory" input very clearly as well. Besides sights and sounds, I also get 'phantom' sights and presences; I can always tell when Genesis has showed up in the room, or if someone upstairs has just moved physically closer to me when I'm fronting. It's virtually tangible, to the point where I've started keeping a list of "who feels like what" so I know who those myriad sensations come from. Since its so immersive, there can be significant leakage if it isn't sharply kept inside... but after years of being forced to do that via a survival-mechanism "buffer system," we've become so tired of the suppression that we're now actively trying to dismantle it, just to be able to experience everything without censorship.

In the past, our personal life situation practically required us all to live internally instead of externally whenever possible, so internal sensations are arguably more "real" to me than outer ones are, most days. Plus I do meditate whenever possible so that helps boost my perception, but I tend to end up "lost in headspace" for 2+ hours solid during some meditations, and that can be very tiring. (The perception during those is INTENSE though! I have notable trouble distinguishing those memories from physical ones.)
Meditation also can spike depersonalization when I'm in the body (ironically I only tend to ground "upstairs"), so I have to be careful, as I'm dissociated enough on a daily basis.
Being able to perceive headspace like this is so important and vital to me that, when I lose my perception-- either to meds or psychological fallout-- it's actually existentially frightening.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:24 am


TRACK 67

(Lynne) All right, I'm, not sure how to start this, but, this is Lynne Stabelle. Uh, Jay, if you're hearing this I simply wanted to leave a message for you on your voice recorder, because I'm fronting. It's Tuesday, after your therapy session, 11:24, in the morning… I know you like having timestamps. Um… Genesis says "move the microphone closer." *laugh* I guess road noise would drown me out. Fronting-- I want to remind you, Jay, I'm fronting right now, and we have currently… have this idea where, when I'm fronting I say, "I am Lynne Stabelle-- my name is Lynne Stabelle, my color is Orange, I have long orange hair, orange eyes, an orange dress… I am female, and a headvoice." And… that-- see, saying "I am female," somebody is, yelling "dysphoria"… but I am! I am a woman… but I am a headvoice as well, so, they don't need to feel threatened by me… but they do. Yes, Genesis said "but they do." And they do, and they shouldn't… but, that's true. So there are people… hiding below the surface… when we front, and that's why it's difficult to anchor. Laurie fronted for most of the session today *laugh*… just reminding you, in case you forget… 'cause she did, I'm proud of her. I should try, that would be fun… I don't-- I'm on the highway, I can't slip. Um, I'm going to hit stop, because, I'd like other people to talk, but, as I said, I'm currently driving your car, we are driving down Interstate 81, behind a… what's that? It's a tanker. Not a truck. It says (unintelligible, trying to sound out something)… whatever it is! *laugh* It's snowing, I got to drive through Scranton for a little bit, which is where I was born… and… I'm going to stop because I am slipping. Uh, *short sigh* Have a good day, Jay, whenever you hear this. I'm really slipping, bye.

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 06:56 pm


Figured out how to bypass the buffer during therapy-- get me to front, heheh.
I had to shove the A.P. aside to get out but it's cooperative, and I had important things to say. Therefore, progress was made, heck yes.
Feels good to be out though. Haven't fronted in front of other people in over a year, s'far as I can remember.

I swear even the therapist chills out when I'm around, it's awesome.

-LU 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 11:04 pm


Today has been an absolute roller coaster, so let's fill you in on that before the night is up.

- first let me just say that if you read our recent posts, there was apparently a MAJOR hack on the 4th, concerning Infinitii of all people, that no one mentioned here (jay tried to memory-purge it out of shock). surprisingly laurie is the one who wrote about it, as she rarely gets through to update personally. either way, when we feel capable of reviewing that event, we will write about it here for the sake of personal comprehension (not tonight for sure). clearly, the consequences of it were crushingly significant and painful, and so ignoring it will only harm us all.

- related, jay is trying to figure out his personal memories. he was talking to laurie about it last night and he said that his personal memories seem to pick up NOT immediately post-scratch, but post-lockout. he "cannot remember a time when the undergrounders were not around." we are wondering if this means he was "born" before or after the reset, because in early august he is only aware of things dimly, not as a fronter but a distant observer. we will try to pinpoint this, as he tends to splinter, and we would like to know who we are dealing with, and when, for the sake of everyone's well-being.

- as of last night the other two data voices (besides kalisha) have found their names: isadora and garrison. again, isadora is confirmed sub-violet, but garrison is somewhere between green and blue. we're wondering if he actually fits under teal. jay made an avatar for isadora today, but he "still cannot see garrison," and "can't find kalisha's hair." either way it is good to hear that he is picking them up a little more clearly visually now.

- we had a therapy session this morning, for the first time since before thanksgiving. because of how charged recent events have been, we collectively decided that we needed to breach the big topic at last and start discussing the sexual abuse, for the sake of healing it. HOWEVER with all the progress we've been making over the past several months, we were shocked when we realized that, when it came to finally discussing it, there was nowhere near as much trauma as there was with it even this time last year. this is somewhat ironic, as our triggers are far worse and far more numerous, but we also have enough understanding to not be completely devastated by every one of them. our recovery time is better.

- the a.p. fronted for a good part of therapy, saying that since no one held the actual abuse memories (that we were aware of), it was "stored as data" so it was the person to come out and simply recite it. the therapist kept asking "what do you think," etc., and the a.p. was literally incapable of asking those questions, it kept looking to us for replies. it did admit who it was at one point and the therapist said she figured that's who was talking.
- knife attempted to front, but struggled spectacularly with language so he had to pull out as it was forcing him to slip badly. jayce also tried to, but he has no understanding of that data so he left. it went back to the a.p. for a while but then the therapist said something about "choosing to be asexual," as opposed to being so naturally, and who forced their way out to talk but laurie.
- so yeah laurie fronted for about 15 minutes? which was awesome. she helped clarify a lot of things, gave insight into the situation upstairs, etc. incredibly productive thanks to her explaining it firsthand, as she works with jay and sees what he goes through. she mentioned the sex/affection conflict due to pink corruption, the perspectives we now had with the truth of that (mostly thanks to infi), and her previous no-vulnerability problem. she also made it clear that many triggers were "innocuous" on the outside, and yet still lethal internally, which was a huge problem.
- hilariously at the end, the therapist said she was okay with profanity, just "don't flip any tables." laurie laughed and said she wouldn't be taking an axe to the furniture, don't worry. the therapist responded amusedly that pillow-throwing was allowed but that was about it. unfortunately laurie says she was slipping badly at that point so there was no further banter, which is a shame because that's great stuff
- genesis was lounging on the couch this whole time we'd like to note, it was also snowing outside which was very reassuring

- driving home was a mess thanks to all the session switching. laurie let jay back in, so he tried to drive at first, but couldn’t get a grip. mulberry took over for a minute, but since she's never driven before she got confused and had to leave. so the trip home is actually largely missing from the memory-- which is a first-- because no one was out for most of it. thankfully genesis stuck around so there were not any accidents as he was keeping things under control from outside as he always does.
- lynne fronted for a little while once we hit the main city, she has one very clear memory of a certain street and the snow. she also left a message on the voice recorder saying hello to jay, which took him by surprise when he got home. notably, she mentioned that when fronting, if she clearly said "I am Lynne Stabelle, my color is Orange," etc. and described herself, it helped her anchor in better, as it strengthened her energy overlay. everyone has problems with dysphoria because there is a negative voice anchored to the body itself, and so having attention brought to it tends to catch the attention of said voice, who tries to shove everyone else out in anger. we are wondering if there is any way to change this, even if it involves getting the a.p. to adopt a body-resembling face temporarily to bring attention to it instead.
-after that genesis called javier in, as he's considered our "grounding voice" and so gen assumed he'd be able to front. he showed up, but although he could drive and stay in no problem, he couldn't really see? even after he focused in energetically, nothing was registering visually. so there's really no memory transferred from him, although there is clear data that he was out for the vast majority of the drive from that point on.

- the evening is a blur for one huge reason: somewhere around noon, julie slipped. she fronted, and caused a hack. however that terminology doesn't quite fit-- because she was responsible for it personally, and infinitii was also involved. the latter point is why it doesn't strictly qualify as a hack; infinitii prevented her from becoming lost in any tar or plague, even if he didn't prevent the actual situation. however, despite the jarring consequences of that being allowed to happen, it DID have a positive aftereffect in that it allowed Julie to gain a complete perspective of her own motivations, which she never had before, due to not having a key piece of the puzzle, so to speak. (this is almost identical to jay's situation, and shows that the both of them were used similarly by the tar.) unfortunately, despite this vital lesson, julie was still emotionally devastated and existentially tired, and surprisingly she actually went to sleep, saying she wanted "someone else to take over" when she woke up, as she didn't want to deal with waking life anymore at that time. she slept for at least 3 hours and there is data of suffering a dream hack, which is not surprising. julie TRIED to fight it off-- again noteworthy as those usually catch jay when he is incapacitated but julie was not-- but failed. whether this was due to despair or being overpowered we do not know.
- also, remember that after the meltdown on the 5th, atonement has been FORBIDDEN until better methods are found. so this incident was more harmful than usual as a result.

- upon waking we do not know who took over. data picks up with jay in the kitchen, talking to julie, laurie, and infi upstairs. julie explained how she had been affected, laurie tried to comfort jay as he was badly shaken by the fact of the situation (we all share a body but he's the core so he feels the worst of it whether he likes it or not), and infinitii helped everyone from falling into despair concerning that. therapy talk came up again, jay said he was actually angry about the abuse topic as he didn't want to admit that he had been a victim of that in the past. laurie said he had to though, and also stop seeing sexuality as "always evil" as a result, as it wasn't, it was neutral. she and jay reviewed his perspective on this briefly, but jay concluded with admitting that he could no longer view reproduction as "evil," ever, because even if the act could be used traumatically, its function stayed the same-- life creation. and that gave him hope, that it had a neutral core that was still purely benevolent. but even then the only thing that kept him from giving in to hatred was the fact that infinitii was technically xenophon's mother in that respect, the only positive figure of that sort that he'd ever known. and since he loved both infi and his stepdaughter so much, and realized that her creation via sexuality had NOT been evil or traumatic, he couldn't universally generalize anymore. and that was actually helping him let go of the trauma, as previously he was convinced he had suffered an "irredeemable wrong" and was therefore equally corrupted permanently by it, which was false but he believed it entirely.
- side note, julie said she wanted to "date infi" if that was okay, because she had a better grip on her own thought processes now, thanks to him allowing her to directly realize that she didn't have to be ruled by "compulsory" lust, as she was for a long time, as there were other things she now understood and wanted more than that (mainly intimacy, which she actually avoided for most of her life). jay laughed and said that was fine, infi could "date" everyone in headspace and it wouldn't bother him, besides that was infi's choice. infinitii said he was fine with it too, besides by his function he pretty much loved everyone in headspace already.

- the rest of the evening is a total blur, up until around 8-9pm? all we know is that jay was in his room, and got trapped in a negative mindscape where he was effectively being sold as a prostitute against his will. this obviously proved to be a hack, as he tried to escape and the JMB trio jumped on him, along with the tar ITSELF. we don’t know details of this, all jay said is that he called for infi, but bridget clamped a hand over his mouth and told him to shut up, they wouldn't let anyone save him. nevertheless jay kept trying and infi did manage to "break through" to save him literally at the last minute, dragging him upstairs. he got laurie to help him help jay recuperate, but jay was deeply shaken and completely disoriented.
- major trigger warning here, for system people too… this got much worse when jay suddenly realized that the body was actually bleeding as a result of the abuse. this triggered one of the FIRST abuse memories on record, and since jay was incapable of handling that he dissociated entirely and began sobbing from shock. laurie immediately said "I'll bloody kill them" and told infi to send her back there, but he said no, it was too dangerous alone. so laurie went to "get backup," and soon returned with sugar and algorith.
- almost instantly after the trauma memories hit though, people started switching in and out in the body-- cannon was in for a moment, caught between hysteric rage and suicidal anguish, but she got pushed out by a numb fronter. and this kept happening. jeremiah, sugar, algorith, and even laurie herself ALL tried to front to try and keep things from unraveling, but some deeply-rooted numb person kept shoving them all out. sure enough it was the "dead red" boy who we first pinpointed this spring. laurie tried to talk to him but he proved incapable of reacting to anything, even "shake your head for yes or no." he would hear but have no impetus to move at all, being that detached.
- importantly, when jeremiah fronted, he began sobbing that he couldn’t be in that body, "please get me out." but before he did he got the data that it was bleeding, and he immediately shouted for knife. knife ran to respond, but when he realized that the body was bleeding from trauma, he was shaken. how in the world could the retributors atone for this, if the blood itself had been used for evil? no one knew what to do, they were terrified.
- anyway infi was still trying to calm jay down but he was freaking out, understandably so. he was again convinced that he had been "broken beyond all hope of healing" but was still trying to purge all awareness of the event from his memory, traumatized by the reality of it. laurie was still righteously pissed and demanded that infi take them back to wherever they had just saved jay from, as she refused to let that go unpunished. infi said he would, but only if he was sure jay would be safe alone. who would they leave to watch over him? however before they could make a decision, there was a sound from outside and we realized the mother was home. immediately the angry downstairs voice jumped into fronting, screaming with rage, saying "I refuse to deal with that bitch on top of everything else!!" laurie tried to explain that they were trying to cope with a rape situation upstairs, don't go shoving that aside, but that voice said "I'm upset about that too but I can't get confused or I'll fracture." either way they decided to isolate themselves in our room, so that is where they went.

- this is where most of the night went. infi and the three protectors went to fight the tar, while the angry downstairs voice went to our room to try and calm down. however, they became exasperated and shortly left, leaving jay behind alone. now jay did not detach entirely, and he was very scared, from not only pain but also from being alone all of a sudden. desperate for contact he took an old sketchbook and wrote a message on a page, asking for someone to please talk to him, he didn't want to feel so isolated when he was that terrified. surprisingly, the only response he got was "NO," written by the dead red voice. but this proved to be only the beginning, as jay kept trying to talk, and when laurie got back, she joined in… as did the angry voice from before. and so there are literally EIGHTEEN PAGES of text in the sketchbook that will need to be scanned in tomorrow. I apologize for the odd sentence structure of that paragraph but seriously that is SURREAL to notice on your desk in the evening! it hasn't been read yet but as it is 12:34 in the morning that is not a job for tonight.

- that’s it for today I guess. this is jayce, hiya, just popping in to close this up, laurie just caught me and is motioning for me to "get outta there." uh she also said the rapists took my hat?? what?? the tar people literally took my hat for some reason. well that's got me mad. I'm gonna leave, I want to find out why.

- Hey readers, Laurie here. I hope the AP covered everything 'cause I am not going back and reviewing that text wall on top of how much I already had to do this evening.
Jay's a mess right now, but at least he's not sobbing his eyes out like Infi was the other day (What a heart-crushing parallel that is). He's… fragmented, is all. He breaks into all these tiny pieces when he gets hurt, pieces that don't remember anything and can't interact with the world outside. It's a coping mechanism and it doesn't work at all in the big picture because then he gets stuck in those states and then no one knows who they're talking to. It’s a pain in the neck, as I said earlier.
But I gotta go talk to him before he goes to work. His boss is probably gonna wonder what the heck happened, I hate to be the bearer of bad news but maybe he can help, I don't even know. I'm just ticked off and tired of what's been happening lately. I know December is the resurrection month but man I wish it didn't drag zombies out into the open as well.
Still, I've got a job to do, and that is punching those zombies in the face. Wait, no, that's Algorith's thing now. But you get the picture.
I'm closing this up for the night. Sorry for all the depressing stuff, but the awfully ironic silver lining in this is that it's forced us all to work together a little more closely now. Isn't that just hilarious? In a morbid way, obviously. Trauma forces us to be a family. Geez. I wish we didn't need that to feel so strongly brought together, because I'm telling you, I am sick of it.
Like I said though. I've got a sick and scared boy to take care of, and a reality-hopping nightcapped dude here to explain stuff to. See you later.

  

120513

Dec. 5th, 2013 12:15 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 
I was created to be a destroyer figure. I was supposed to thrash the literal hell out of whatever malicious forces had the nerve to stick their ugly heads up here.
But now I'm not allowed to do anything. I can't remember the last time I did my job the way I'm supposed to. The heck is this? Did the game change that much?
Don't get me wrong, I'd LOVE to not have to chop things into bloody pieces anymore. Problem is, there's still a heck of a lot of things in this headspace that NEED to be introduced to my axe, and I'm being forbidden from sending out the invitations, you hear me?
I'm angry. I'm really bloody angry. We're in therapy and we're running in circles with the same freakin' things we've been hiding from since this disaster started. I want this hell to be DONE WITH.
Is leaving it all in the past to gather dust really the best option here? We're walking into the future with absolutely nothing behind us, because the kid refuses to take anything with him. Forget carry-on luggage, we don't even have a freakin' suitcase. Just the clothes on our backs. Is that enough?
Honestly, I hope so. I'm tired.
But I'm even more tired of the fact that we've done this before, and nothing was solved. It just compounded the problem. I'm bloody tired of running, and if someone would just LET me stand my ground for once, maybe something would get done around here.
I don't know. Just gotta let off some steam. It's been a while since I was able to talk, you know.

 

 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 @ 12:15 am

 

God help us, tonight has been difficult as hell.

To whatever kid showed up in the bathroom: I'm here for ya. Whoever the heck you are, you've got a friend in me, aiite? We'll find you a name.
To Algorith: you freakin' pretentious prick, wearing sunglasses indoors at 12 in the bloody morning. Still, thanks for getting us out of that tight situation. Talk to me, let's get this straightened out. I know you're just flying solo but I do not need any more rogues in this system.
To Jay: all you need to know is that you were untouched by this. Even I have to force that to be true. You're spotless.
To Infi: I am so sorry.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 12:26 am

 

Alrite, Algorith here. Updating because I have a solemn duty to do that.

I'm out in the body after whatever just went down that ended with the body lying on the bedroom floor like a zombie. I'm sure I could access the data but something tells me I dont wanna look at it.
Judging by the fact that I'm out Im gonna guess it was a hack. Not cool. Not like I can do anything about it now though,

I;ve changed, since the last time I was out. I can feel it. The retributors are all being made to change. Guess I was next in line.
Shoot I'm real upset now. Sorry about the typing problems, its awkward.

 

Oh come on, ze was wearing sunglasses indoors.
I swear, I am so fed up with this. Listen, this is Laurie. I had to punch through because this needs to be written down whether I like it or not.
There was a hack, Algorith was right. Infi was the one it went through, I guess, according to what data I got.
Bunch of blindly manic fronting after it went down, I'd assume. There was at attempted
system reset of all godforsaken things, that I had to drag Jay out of, just barely grabbed him. I think he's regressed again, great, just what I need on top of all this. Then he slipped out and I was stuck with this nameless little kid who was too bloody tired to even walk, let alone anything else. Then whaddya know, the freakin' grandmother just HAD to walk in right then, and we had one hell of a meltdown. Geez. I'm really tired of dealing with this.
Marigold was triggered by this, that scared the wits out of me because she wasn't just panicking, she was convinced that not breathing would somehow keep the danger from "seeing her." So the poor kid is trying to hold her breath indefinitely, all while scared to death, so I had to literally reach in and yank her out of there.
Knife showed up to comfort her, wondering what the heck was going on that was setting off so many alarm bells, and then... then I don't bloody know.
There's vague data. There was SEVERE triggering right then, practically broke the fronting consciousness in half. Whoever the heck came out then, they were mute and shaking so badly I can't believe they were still standing. Whenever the heck they got out of there, they apparently zombie-walked into their room? That's the data description, I don't know. All I do know is that they promptly collapsed onto the floor like a rag doll because I tried to get in there and quickly get it to somewhere safe, but then Algorith took over and now we're in the kitchen, so there you go.

Just... God help us Why the heck does this keep happening. And why the heck does it keep targeting the System cores? The heck is going on?
I apologize for the profuse amount of minced oaths here but that's what happens when I'm ticked off, tired, and existentially exhausted. I don't burst into tears, I start spitting nails. Gotta keep my edge up, y'know?

Anyway I guess I should let Algorith back in here. Let them do their job, whatever. It is far too hard to front in this body, the dysphoria is a pain in the back. Its difficult to work a body that's not yours when every surreal second reminds you that hey, that's not my face, these aren't my hands, you get the picture.

Sorry for this bad news. It's been a bad night.
Wish I could say something uplifting, but I'm at a loss. I'm really at a loss right now.
G'night, for all it's worth.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
@ 11:19 pm

 

quick fragmented update because today was really rough.


crazy fronting this evening
self abusive meltdown caused it I think.
no idea when or how that started, but then cannon came out
shocked that it wasn’t 2009
"I cant do this anymore," but scared of dying from an infection or allergy from the cuts
talking to angels or guides, "don't hurt me," but still trusting.
little yellow boy was out? only a little but his energy is getting clearer.
DAVID was out for a minute in the kitchen; he was stuttering and crying
JEREMIAH took over for him, and that was a shock because he fronted REALLY loudly; he was so genuine, wow. sobbing, hands in hair, upset because he knew these was abuse and figured it was from a hack he didn't buffer, "who had to feel that pain?"
went upstairs, data voices being really loud, he left?
fronters really messy for a while
some "new" person came out to talk to the mother, didn’t know who she was
walked into room, talked to data voices, kept asking how to find a name
jayce took over momentarily, got his fedora, is he STILL pinstripe?? if so we need to review his role!
then someone went in kitchen and sat down with the inpatient hospital papers
the "autistic kid" came out, rubbing table, didn’t talk. wonder who he is?
then sherlock took over, went to get his glasses (he has trouble seeing without them?) and started reviewing the inpatient hospitals. wrote a page! handwriting is all angles, almost greek
after him, one of the young girls wrote a page of 'what to buy,' after that no idea what happened

 

 

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

Well we are switching madly today.

 

The Central System is not running the show either, which in other words, means that management is missing and things are tumultuous.

 

Everyone on the "social sub-system" (which runs in unavoidable, highly social situations) is either faceless or nameless, often both. This is because those individuals were "not able to have their own identities" due to their roles involving the physical life: until now, the existence of our System(s) was kept under heavy security, for survival's sake. But now it is impossible to remain that way, even if we wished to, and so even those who were previously forced to be blank slates are now being given opportunities to grow.
The only downside of that is, obviously, that switching happens far more frequently than it ever has before.

 

On that note: so far today, our fronters have included:

- a "manic social girl" (assumedly Spinny), whose mindset was stuck somewhere around 2008? She fronted for most of the morning until she was forced out by a context switch. As usual, she left a wake of heavy fatigue due to energy burnout.
- a confused, dizzy and highly disoriented young person; gender unknown. They were triggered while cooking and had no idea what to do. They weren't clear enough for anyone to recognize them.
- Some semi-new guy, who took over for the previous voice. He was confused but curious about everything (mostly the sky and snow, he had no clue what weather was; he was also mostly baffled by the body although he "knew how to work the hands"). He fronted for about 20 minutes so he's clear, but as he is apparently still forming this data may change. He's tall and thin, feels vaguely inhuman, and his color appears to be Navy (in the Blue subspectrum).
- Algorith, who was triggered a few times, but was internally held back due to hir violence. Once was in the hallway and another was in the kitchen-- both times ze was trying to channel some sort of hand-based weapons.
- myself, the silent observer and reporter. (I am not Sherlock, although he could do this job if he so wished.)

 

The "data trio" (G, Isabel, and Kalisha) have been keeping things from becoming too catastrophic (they talk to all new fronters when possible) but they can only do so much. If there is no available data or instructions for them to read from, they're just as clueless as we are.

 

Lastly, although Central is not around today, the Lower and Underground levels can still be detected or triggered.
About an hour ago, David got attacked by Sharona; something triggered him badly and she took it as her chance to harass him. However David's security blanket apparently now acts as an "invisibility cloak" to protect him, so he got away long enough for help to arrive. Surprisingly, that help was not a Retributor, but the unnamed Bear from the Underground, who promptly ambushed Sharona and got her to let go of David. Minty entered the room close behind, as she was likely the one who alerted the Bear to the trouble (she worked with the other children for a short time before she switched levels). She has a foam dart gun that she appears to be using in lieu of actual Central-issued weaponry. David ran away out of fear though, not staying to talk or thank her, and we have no idea what happened after that.

 

In any case the day has been very confusing so far, but we are managing. Memory is a shambles but there have been no meltdowns, which we are thankful for.
I will try to find someone capable to take over for me, as I am merely a placeholder, and cannot function on my own.
Hopefully Central will return with better news tonight. Thank you for reading.

 



 

 

 

nov 18

Nov. 18th, 2013 10:01 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


Stream-of-consciousness entry for today as a LOT happened, since we were out of the house.

- shopping day, started out hilariously. we ended up talking about those "novi stars" dolls some young social got obsessed with the other day, I said I did love vera tabray's design, but the fashion-centered personality she apparently had didn't sit well with me? laurie asked me to explain that, but as I did, she retorted every line with a totally different perspective that made me realize I was actually being very judgmental, and kind of shallow; who cares if vera loved fashion, that was her choice, and it didn't make her (or anyone else) less of a person. that was humbling, I sincerely apologized, i didn't realize i was doing that. laurie said to be careful and not judge people just because I couldn't understand them from my own immediate viewpoint; if that happened again, she said, go and tell her about it and she'd help open my eyes, as she always did. but yeah, the reason that worked is because vera is a very fashion-conscious alien, but I forgot that laurie unironically thinks fashion is awesome. she said jo got her to appreciate it at first, but only he is actually interested in buying stuff-- laurie only likes the aesthetics, and actually has a great eye for it. anyway we then called jo in to continue the line of thought, jo got really excited about the dolls (he said they were super adorable), said he'd love to have one if he could find one he resonated with. I know at some point waldorf snuck in to see what jo was up to, she started teasing him about mlp ponies again (she wants him to get one to match hers), really we were all cracking up at this point. the funniest bit to me was that I had the novi stars jingle stuck in my head, jo started trying to hum it, laurie said she was going to figure out the words specifically to troll me with it.

- we had to stop at several places today, for price checks, groceries, and the like, so we had to manage our time very carefully. genesis was hanging out with me in the car, because I refused to put music on as I knew it would make me dissociate. I know we stopped at the local walmart first, because we walked down the toiletries aisle and I saw a sign that said "razors." well sure enough, razor tried to front, asking "why are they selling razors here?" mulberry and knife tried to explain that some humans used them to cut hair on their face, but razor was baffled by that because all the scruffy-faced men upstairs don't shave, and why would you use a razor to cut hair anyway? so that was rather amusing.

- about an hour later, we were stopping in another wal-mart for a price comparison, but we were getting VERY switchy due to the typical overload of being in public places (honestly we can't stay out for more than 3 hours or we become incapable of functioning). so whoever was fronting decided to call JAVIER to front, as he is awesome at grounding. so we managed to quickly find him and he took over for a bit. for a second he didn't know what he was doing-- there's an image flash of him standing in an aisle and saying "I literally have no idea what this stuff is even for"-- but immediately "george" spoke up and gave him the gist of things, telling him to just follow his lead as far as directions went. I don't know how long javier fronted, due to the instability of my own awareness at the time, but he had no trouble anchoring into the body and actually bypassed the lightheadedness for a while, which I am glad to see.

-looking back on that event, I've realized that the "logic voice trio" has a very interesting job; they tend to "watch out" for whoever is currently fronting, and when there's fast switching or confusion as to what we're supposed to be doing, they will give data and guidance to prevent total disaster. that's actually an incredibly helpful thing for us to have going on, in light of how troublesome switching would otherwise be for everyone!

- oh yeah, we had to stop at a toys r' us to check those novi stars for jo-- he even tried to front for a bit, but he wanted to look at everything and it was getting disorienting. hilariously, they had a nita light doll there, the first time we'd seen that one-- and not only did she glow in the dark, but she also had this brilliant purple hair. I laughed and showed laurie, she looked at it for a second, then said "that is fucking awesome, now you're making me want one." jo thought this was hilarious, started teasing her about it, but laurie said she was serious, that was really cute, too bad it was exorbitantly expensive. jo then asked me to show him some of the monster high dolls, as he was interested in what they looked like, and then waldorf insisted we look at the mlp aisle. laurie said we were wasting time now as we couldn't buy this stuff anyway, but really we were just having fun and couldn't actually get angry about any of it.

- there was one instant I remember when we were in a kmart (still switchy so it's blurry); some ad came on the speakers where a kid said "hi, I'm david," and instantly david spoke up from inside, saying "that's not what I sound like," very confused. knife reassured him and said it was another little boy named david, not to worry. I also remember that, when I left the store, I remembered that the Undergrounders love the view from the parking lot (seriously it's at a high point so from up there, you can see the surrounding local cities all around you in the hills), so I impulsively jumped up on the back bumper of the van and hung on with one arm, laughing as I looked out at the mountains from that extra bit of height, sending them the imagery. it was an instant of spontaneity that is extremely rare for us (thanks to having that darn buffer always going), and it felt pretty brilliant actually.

- after that we stopped at the health food store; we bought more gingers for celebi, as well as colored tea candles for the other Centralites-- except Waldorf, as they had no blue ones in stock. She said that was okay, but Jo got really sad about that, and I peripherally saw him hug her sincerely in response. I also got some peppermints for myself because I am addicted to minty things, when we walked outside genesis goaded me to try one on the spot, I did and they were great. gen impatiently asked if they were worth getting, I jokingly said "this is the best decision I've made in weeks," he laughed at that too.

- my last major stop was the local farmer's market, for whatever reason there's a quick flash that knife apparently tried to drive on the road down there? but he was getting confused by the road signs, and was paranoid about whether or not he could work the gas pedal correctly? so he didn't stay for long. anyway at the market I bought seven squashes, a big head of lettuce, and a basket of beets, they actually asked me if I was buying for a restaurant. I laughed and said no, I just have a limited diet so I tend to stock up on vegetables. seriously that was super funny to me. also, celebi drove for a bit on the way out, I have one memory flash of her sassily telling genesis "I know how to drive" and munching on one of her gingers. genesis asked "aren't you like twelve" to which she said driving was super easy, anyway the ap took care of most of it, but she "missed flying."

- I was in the mall for a few minutes, I know that because we walked past the same lingerie section julie had drooled over back when she was still on our side, genesis and I both said we wished she hadn't gone bad again. jo pushed us into a hot topic for a minute, but he didn't see anything he liked. amusingly as soon as he said that, genesis literally shoved me out of the store, well as 'literally' as he can when he can't make actual physical contact, but he tried! he knows I tend to get all trance-y and lose time, so he didn't want that happening in there when we really just needed to get home and calm down at this point. however the mall had its big christmas tree up in the middle, gen wanted to go see it, so we walked over and admired it for a bit. I pointed to a corner store and said that last night, I had suddenly remembered that there was a store there in my youth called "natural wonders," and it was really gorgeous; it had a huge impact on me as a kid but I had literally forgotten about it until now. genesis said he remembered me telling him about it ages ago, but it was cool that I was able to remember it again now, too. genesis did try to "race me" up a ramp on the way back, I joked that I didn't want the mall cops asking me what I was doing, because if I tried to explain that I was racing him they'd "toss me in the loony bin." genesis cracked up, said "a true friend goes to the loony bin with you!" I retorted that it'd be his fault we were in it, but he shrugged and said "still; it'd be worth it for the racing." either way it was hilarious.

- I randomly stopped at a grocery store on the way home, as I'd never been there before and wanted to see what they had. but in one aisle there was a random stand full of beanie babies, one of them was a "2008 holiday bear," but its hat(?) had been torn off, leaving nothing but strings sticking out of it, so it just looked like a plain disheveled brown bear now. surprisingly-- or not-- as soon as I went to turn away, minty jumped in, said she wanted to save it. I said we couldn't save every bear ever, but she was making puppy dog eyes at me, said it looked sad and hurt, and she could use it as a messenger, it would be happy if it was important instead of abandoned. I considered this-- I'm a softie when it comes to the requests of system members-- but genesis spoke up and told her no, we didn't have the money to spare. minty pouted, but gen ushered me out before I gave in.

- I am vaguely aware that both zwei and einsatz fronted on the way home? zwei was trying to sing but got miffed as there were no songs on with lyrics she knew. she was talking to genesis but I don't know about what. however, then "woohoo (fkj remix)" came on and she said her brother would love it, so she switched out and let einsatz in. genesis was trying to tell them not to switch while driving, especially since einsatz tends to get lost in the music like I do. what stands out about this is that einsatz seemed unable to talk unless he was lip-syncing lyrics? he kept trying to apologize to genesis but didn't know how, was grasping for sign language but we have no data for that so he was trying to at least give the impression. genesis was surprised, asked if he was mute? einsatz shrugged, he didn't seem sure either, but he made it apparent that he wasn't able to converse like his sister. either way he checked out after a minute or two and I know for a fact that jayce took over, as we had one more grocery store to stop at for an errand. I know he was talking to the logic voices in the store, but when he's out memory is hard for me to access so I can't really tell you what else he did.

- unfortunately, when we got home the mother was there, and as a result we weren't able to unwind thanks to the massive stress and noise she brings with her. so the entire evening is a total nauseous blur, sorry about that.

- memory picks up at… 8pm? 5 hours after we got home, mind. literally, all I know is that we were in the bedroom, and suddenly sugar was fronting, screaming and swearing "don't you fucking dare" at some unknown offender. then she called knife, he asked what was wrong? she said we were almost hacked (WHAT), then stormed into the kitchen and started digging on top of the refrigerator for matches. knife worriedly warned her to be careful, what if someone caught her fronting, she couldn't blow our cover or we'd be in major danger. sugar said she didn't care, she was pissed off, and if anyone bothered her she'd answer them honestly. (the mother did try to talk to her, but she refused to respond to the birth name; she walked into the bathroom and nearly started crying, "why does everyone call us THAT name," as it's tied to a very negative individual upstairs.) anyway she took four matchbooks into the bedroom, sat down, said she was going to light the colored candles we bought, to try and re-focus everyone's energy. so she started cutting the plastic off them, carefully-- knife said it was an "honor" to do so as the candles belonged to Central, sugar said she knew-- but when she reached the orange one, she stopped, said she was afraid because that was tied to sexuality. knife said he was afraid of it too, but if it was somehow linked to lynne, he had faith she would manage it safely, without anyone getting hurt. still she didn't want to unwrap it, let alone burn it.

- there's a very strong memory of this next part due to the data involved, so let me write down as much as I can. ultimately, sugar lit the 3 lower color candles (not the violet one; no one wanted to mess with laurie's color without a major reason to), then just sat there to meditate by them-- but she stopped almost immediately, looking shocked, said there was something being triggered by the candles? well, immediately the logic-alter trio spoke up, asked what exactly was triggering it, maybe they could find the memory, or at least open the archives so memories were accessible? so sugar moved above the candles again, eyes closed, catching the heat and light, but she couldn't tell what it was. still, she said it was specifically the heat on her face that felt familiar. so the logics were trying to find a match, told her to do it again-- and the memory flash she then picked up was that of the madrigal dinners from when I was a child. she had no idea what it was save for the name and the fact that it happened in winter, then she paused and suddenly exclaimed "it's fire and ice!" she then tied it to me, said maybe that's why I felt tied to both those elements without conflict, as they both felt like they had strong roots in this old, protective memory? knife seemed intrigued too, he said maybe so. sugar asked if he wanted to see the memory for himself, so he tuned into the memory too, but he got a stronger one-- the memory of holding a small lit white candle in the hands, everyone singing christmas carols, surrounded by warm firelight and shadow and community. it was just a snapshot, but knife actually started tearing up a bit, said "that is beautiful." he asked mulberry if she wanted to see, she said sure. but when she tried to catch the memory, she instead got a memory of when I used to be an altar server, and lit the altar candles in the back room, I think? they were shocked, how many memories were tied to the sensation of flame? knife asked david if he wanted to see what it was like, so he fronted, but instantly someone outside the room made a loud banging noise, scared him out of fronting, he started to cry. knife hugged him and said it was okay, he was safe, that wouldn't hurt him. jeremiah held david's hand for support as he fronted again, he got a different memory too, I think it was another church one? either way someone got the christmas mass image, with all those tiny candle lights illuminating the building. whatever david saw, he calmed down and said it felt "warm and safe," sugar said she had felt that too, it was pretty amazing. then david told marigold to look at it too, she was really panicky and scared, didn't want to get burnt, was actually crying in a hiccupy way when she fronted. the others told her to try talking in the body, to say her name, maybe that would help her anchor in and, but she shook her head as she said that would be scary. so jeremiah held her hand too and david gave her support, and she cautiously moved over to the candles too. again, she got a different memory: surprisingly, the memory of picnics in the local state part, above the fire pits, with the burning charcoal under the grates. she described it as a "metal box with lines in it," outside. it took the logic people a few moments to figure out what it was, but when they got it, everyone was even more amazed. marigold and david asked if they could go there on a picnic, it seemed nice. knife said it was winter now so they couldn't; the only memories they had of that were in summer. but if it was open in the winter, maybe they could try. the last person to front in this was jeremiah, honestly that's moving to look back on-- he immediately got really bad body dysphoria, started getting a panic attack, knife had to talk him through it. then jeremiah kept feeling his face where his beard would be, trying to ground, it did help. but when he moved into the flame, the memory he got was all votive candles, in the basement of the local basilica. and honestly I can't tell you what the reaction was to that, because the next thing I can see is jeremiah cupping his hands around all three candles, tearing up and whispering that the memories were beautiful. but then he actually spoke, his voice breaking, and asked knife if he could pick up the red candle. knife said yes, as long as he was careful. so he did, holding it front of his face, but then he kept trying to touch the flame. knife said he would burn himself, but jeremiah was determined to (although he didn't succeed, either in touching it or getting hurt). either way he said something to the effect of "the flame is so protective, but it still burns." it was just fascination at how it could hold such strong memories of safety and warmth, and still hurt you if you got too close to it. I get the strong impression that he was thinking a lot about javier with this but I cannot tell you anything for sure. oh, I do know that they all picked up on the scent of the red candle then-- all cloves and spice-- and sugar exclaimed that somehow it smelled like christmas. I was aware enough now to step in and confirm that, they asked why? and why was christmas in general such a significant time for everyone upstairs? I said that there was just a lot of spices around christmas that smelled like that, and christmas was a pain-free holiday for me, so that candle held one of the safest scents in the world to me as a result. then I kind of nodded to jeremiah and said that oddly that spiciness did match javier somehow. which was really cool. unfortunately I think someone walked in the room then because the memory cuts off and now it's 1am, whoa what

- I have this weird impression that sherlock fronted for a minute today, at the request of the other data vocies? I think it was with the candles. they needed to find some info and couldn't find it, so they called him in to do so, and he was able to easily. either way, good to see him again, he hasn't been out in a while (due to his bad habit of lording over our therapy sessions; dude I know you like talking shop but we all need to participate in those!).

- oh wait, no, there IS one flash from around 10:30? it's surprising too-- the body is standing at the kitchen table, but SPICE is fronting, making mint tea, breathing that in to calm herself down. and what do you know, minty popped in upstairs, said "that's my favorite tea you know," spice said she did know, she hoped it would help her sleep. minty smiled at the reference, and asked who she was. spice tiredly introduced herself, said she was only fronting because the body was in a lot of pain after whatever we ate earlier, and her job was to take that away from people, but it was depressing. minty looked sad, said she hoped it didn't hurt bad. spice said she could deal with it. then minty paused, said "hey, we both have names of spicy stuff," then added that she had decided they were now friends-- and spice could talk to her whenever she wanted to, if she needed a friend or some support when she was tired or lonely. spice genuinely smiled at that, and thanked her.

- there is also one flash from heaven knows when, of minty underground and THIS FREAKIN' BEAR BEHIND HER. I think he was talking to jayce (who did front for a significant amount of time this evening apparently, but I don't know for what reason), either way the bear was briefly explaining the odd teddy-messenger system he has going on, said it was important? but he was being cryptic, and whoever was talking didn't continue the conversation, so I have no idea what the deal was there. minty said something about a "teddy bear picnic" but she was apparently just referencing something she had heard, and hoped would be fun. still, finally, confirmation that the bear DOES exist!

-lastly TODAY WAS NATHANIEL'S BIRTHDAY! I would have done something for him, but when I peeked upstairs to wish him well, I realized that he was spending the day with leon, so I smiled and let them be. I'm not surprised though; they really love each other, and nat has died so many times that the fact that he still has a 'birthday' to celebrate probably means more to him as a celebration of life than it does to the rest of is. either way happy birthday bro. I remember a time when we all wondered if we'd ever get to see you again, so having you back with us now, happier than ever, really means a lot. may you have many many more years to celebrate!

 

 

nov 15

Nov. 15th, 2013 09:32 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

We've had abusive, ignorant, or otherwise non-connected people fronting lately so I apologize for the lack of substantial updates, especially when things have been happening. Let me see what I can recall.
(I apologize if this is in pieces for now; I'm very tired)

 

- First, a note... recently we saw people talking about "communicator/manager" alters in systems online, but we realized that for us, these responsibilities are split between many people on the inside. There's no active "controlling" of other individuals-- on the contrary, this is forbidden in our System (we've had too many alters manipulate the thoughts/ emotions of others for their own personal gain).
Laurie and Knife are the only two individuals close to being "managers" of their respective levels (Central and the Underground), as they are both persecutor-protectors, but typically, for us, everyone has a shared responsibility in protecting others, as well as maintaining proper System function as a whole. We're very much a group effort and do not like the idea of one person having such heavy rights over everyone else.
Unfortunately that's kind of what we've been struggling with lately.

- there was a horrific dream hack today, here. made everyone sick and scared for the whole day.

- About 2, 3 days ago, Knife came running up to me, saying that "Sugar was sick." Apparently her anchor had slipped enough that she was starting to demanifest, and she was unwilling to find a new purpose to work towards, thanks to her original one causing her to become the favorite puppet of several other malicious voices. (new anchor: protecting 'sweetness,' which is something both sugar and the color pink have not had in ages for us)

- lots of angry people out lately. this is scary; it seems when people anchor upstairs, and then become beneficial for the System and able to communicate with each other, suddenly it becomes difficult for them to front, even if they were a social previously? and they are rarely triggered anymore. this is bad because now those outer anchors are being taken by nasty people. also jess is really loud lately and that is never good either!

- (javier, knife, g/m/q all fronting last night. javier has troubles with speech, but shockingly knife was able to speak today! he fronted specifically to look at the moon, actually teared up over it. the two were talking for a bit which was new. later the gent was TALKING to the grandmother, through the hoodie of course so his accent was muffled. mav was driving the car for a minute. they were worried because they are still bleeding into each other and the queen is very unstabele; they decided they were going to focus themselves better? also they thought the fact that you could see the highway from the graveyard was interesting; I remember mav commented that "death was a grand adventure"-- he said many people viewed death as a dead end, as "the end of the road," but he laughed and said "a dead end isn't the end of it all! stop the car, get out, and keep walking! you'll see things you'd never have from a vehicle." the gent said that was a wise perspective) (also apparently biting with the canines will catch knife's attention; it's his grounding method. I think with javier it's his piercings and ear gauges; he's constantly playing with his tongue stud. he says all that metal in his mouth brings his attention there, and reminds him "that he has to speak out" for those he protects.)

- (julie and infinitii arguing this evening; badly dissociated during that, but basically julie was repeating her mindset from this morning, considering infi's role and energy makeup. i specifically remember him sternly saying "don't call me a harlot" after she did just that, jeeringly)

- I've been 'seeing things' more clearly lately? (weird celebi-angel thing following me around, 'digimon' people that same day. genesis is clearer too.)

- more subeta people! finished sherlock, started the g/m/q trio, working on einsatz, refining infinitii.

 



 

 

nov 08

Nov. 8th, 2013 03:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

this morning; sorry if it's disjointed and all but i just want this written down before i forget the rest of it
sorry if my memory is blurry. that unfortunately happens after headspace events; it's less "thought" than "feeling," so data memory doesn't always register it well

- did get the 5-for-all started this morning, unfortunately it was difficult because I (J) was STILL locked out emotionally. couldn't remember anyone, even worse, couldn't feel anything unless Infi was practically forcing me to.
- went to the biiiig circle bed room, we like that because it's huge and everyone can do whatever wherever. also we had the ipod on to keep me conscious, mostly "o nata lux" i remember, but I did put "dare-gale" on for cz at one point, although i felt it was significant, i couldn't remember anything tied to it.
- at first infi was just holding me with his head against my chest as always, no joke when he's like that it is like an emotional stopper is pulled out. it is impossible to even consider being apathetic in that position, so i was crying almost instinctively, i could tell most of that emotion was not mine, it was infi's. cz and genesis were across the bed doing heaven knows what, laurie was of course sitting off to the side looking rather pensive, also kind of scared, also kind of sad. i knew she was worried about me but what could i do?
- we didn't stay to ourselves for long, i think laurie spoke up, or infi spoke up, either way we said "hey this should be 5 people, not 2-2-1," so we tried to all get together but everyone saw i was still a mess, plus laurie didn't want to go near infi yet, she was joking because she said she was currently more comfortable around genesis than she was around infi, gen laughed at that, said that was really saying something then because it was of course still awkward for him to be around laurie in these environments too.
- one moment sticks out. for some reason i ended up (really sadly) telling cz that he was reminding me too much of q again, well cz ended up shouting in tears, stop comparing me to him, are you unable to see me as i am because of slc now? he actually said that, even though the channels in slc allowed him to 'see' me for the first time, etc., he now was wishing that never happened, if it would mean i would be able to remember him upstairs now. that tiny, temporary linkage of cz's energy to q's face really shook me up, since then i've been avoiding him, i've been terrified really. cz asked why, what in the world was so scary about him that i couldn't let go of that association. i said it was the fact that he and q were both involved in two entirely different things, i don't want to elaborate but cz got the picture. i am not good with physical people or relationships, because of the fear and pain i've had with julie and all that. dumb but true. anyway chaos ended up sobbing in frustration at the end of this conversation, genesis was trying to comfort him, i was trying so hard to feel something but i couldn't, i don't know why there was literally nothing, not even regret
- i held cz for a while while he cried, trying to remember, and there WAS that weird 'magnetic' pull between our heart centers like i know there used to be, so i couldn't deny that, but i still couldn't get any emotions. i just felt so hollow. he tried a starlink to show me a lot of things from our past, but it all felt so alien. infi tried to push me into the red energy to "get that back," but it didn't stick. laurie basically said why the heck were we focusing on red, i'd had white as my core appearance for a LONG time before the reset, there's obviously a different reason why he forgot everything. but we didn't know what to do about that. genesis tried a starlink too, trying to just help me with memories, i know he even kissed me at one point, with biting, surprised me because i remembered he used to do that but again no actual recollection. but everyone just stopped and stood back when they realied i was not reacting to anything at all.
- i tried the "fake it till you make it" thing, trying to go through the motions of familiarity and closeness, but they all told me to stop because that was quickly moving into hack territory, for obvious reasons.
- i know at the very end of this (we were standing in the room i think?), laurie decided "heck with it," got up close, kind of just glaring at me. i was doing the instinctive 'dry laugh' thing i do whenever she's around, kind of a defense mechanism. she asked what's so funny, I asked 'are you going to kiss me or what,' she responded "you know what? i just might." but she didn't look any less angry, or sad. i know she was talking to me, i forget about what, sorry. she did kiss me at one point though, i was getting further and further away, she caught me by surprise with that, made it worse by still pulling my hair as always. the sudden emotional impact actually got through a little because i kind of started crying. i think i actually crumpled up on the floor after that, i remember she literally yanked me back up by the hair, asked why the heck she elicited that reaction but no one else? i said, laughing and crying now, that it was because of her violence, she was outwardly edgy and sharp, no one else i knew was, so having that sort of sincere compassion from her along with that, NOT in spite of it but oddly in harmony with it, was so unignorably true that my heart was forced to kind of step back and realize what was happening for a moment.
- the clearest memory was after that though. laurie was giving me that determined but tired look again, then just said "infi, get over here." he did, looking a little worried, then laurie just said "knock all my walls down." infi said are you sure, she interrupted and repeated "just knock them all down," she was really adamant about this. she let go of me, infi again asked her if she was okay with that, he knew he was going to have to get close, wasn't sure if she was comfortable with it. laurie said that didn't matter, just do it. and it was simple enough, all infi did was the same thing he did to me: just put his arms around her, head to chest, that was it. no words or anything. immediately laurie got this really odd look, like halfway between being really scared and really amazed, then she just said something like "how the heck are you doing that," but the shock and harsh speech quickly died off and she honestly started sobbing, just fell to her knees and hugged infi back, i have never seen her like that, it was incredible even from a detached perspective.
- she called chaos and genesis over, then i got the first real shades of emotion away from infi, i felt i needed to be part of that, genuinely. so i went over too, i was to laurie's left, across from chaos, genesis to my right. i think they made infi move over to me after a minute, you know, "can you get through to him like that too?" anyway he did, but it was so overwhelming it was actually making my body shut down, from burnout. so he had to back off, i said the emotion still felt like it was his, not mine. he said it likely was, still it was a concern that i wasn't feeling anything in response, that's usually how it works for him.
- laurie was incredulous, asked cz if he got that same sort of reaction from infi? he said what, laurie laughed and said she was actually two seconds away from saying she loved him, simply because of the intensity of the emotions that he was bringing out. cz laughed too, said yeah. infinitii then spoke up, said that was actually "normal" with him? explained that since he was all black energy, so he was all subconscious emotions and that, plus "potential" kind of defined him. so when he was around people like that, "breaking down walls" so to speak, he wasn't giving them emotions so much as he was allowing them to express similar ones? but the effect was usually like a metaphysical punch to the face in terms of force so reactions were usually that surprising, haha.
- i realized laurie was giving off a different level of energy than usual? usually her violet still has that tinge of blood and metal, it's heavier, although still with that electric-stellar glow to it. but now it was brighter, closer to the chakra color feeling? like it was all lightness and violet fire and not violent or heavy at all. i did smile at that, it felt really amazing, i was happy to see that. But it was kind of scary, because here Laurie was still holding onto the beneficial aftereffects of that sort of energy, whereas for me i shut down immediately after infi left me. i said this, infi said that's because he somehow wasn't getting the "potential" to work with me, probably because i was still stuck with a lot of frozen white energy, that was blocking it.
- i don't know when it was time-wise, but somewhere during all this infi pushed me into a bubble mindspace, like a church again, said "i don't care what i have to do, i will get through to you somehow," i said don't risk everything so carelessly, he said he honestly did not care about the risks, he was going to fix this no matter what if it was in his power to do so whatsoever. so he was purposely trying to overload me just so i would be forced to "let go" of the fear block and end up in the otherwise-lethal "don't care what happens to me" mode? it did work, but i was slipping fast so we went back to headspace, unfortunately for everyone i was still too much of a mess for anyone to get through, why in the world does that keep happening

- a note on emotional expression styles:
chaos is an empath, as we all know, meaning he can feel the emotions of others nearby-- although he does 'downplay' this because it's overwhelming for him, as he feels emotions very strongly by default.
infi is a reverse-empath if that makes sense? he almost NEVER emotes things on his own, only hints through his eyes. but if he gets close to someone, they will invariably start to express incredibly strong emotions, either their own OR his, due to black energy's ability to bring out the "potential" of hidden things. he can bypass blocks effortlessly that way, just by being close.
i used to be an amplifier for everyone, somehow now i ended up with apathy, it's total lockout because of "fear" and misunderstanding. i don't like it one bit but we cannot seem to break through it all the way yet, not permanently.

- also you know what is really weird that i realized, infinitii has this astoundingly up-front vibe of... is there even a word for it? intimacy is close, i want to say 'sensuality' but that's wrong, it's not sexual at all. and yet it's the only word i can think of to describe it, yes it's still paradoxically innocent and light in my eyes, to my perception, but at the same time there's this depth of closeness to it that my mind usually only associates with totally consuming love. and maybe that's the way to put it, even though he's quiet all the time, and completely reserved and almost fragile, he's fragile in the way the night sky is fragile: delicate and full of stars and silent and quietly comforting, but it's still the feeling of the endless universe embracing you in the middle of the winter cold. it's huge, a totally different sort of depth than i'm used to feeling from people. yes, laurie is a black hole, but that's magnetic almost to being caustic, it has force to it. and yes chaos is an ocean, but that's an entirely different sort of weight, and it's a totally different color, and water is so different from space. whereas infi is just that hugely deep and silent significance of darkness. and that's where the weird 'sensual' bit comes from, with infinitii, because i swear to you this guy will wrap himself around me like a song and yet he'll do it without the slightest bit of ulterior motives, he will just do that for the closeness of it. he's like a merge drive personified, there, that's how to put it! he's literally like the feeling i get standing in the rain, or in the trees, or in a symphony, that desire to melt into it, that's exactly what he is in a living form. ironically that's what eros claimed to be originally before he apparently shattered and came back wrong, what happened to him? but i was always vaguely scared of him, of that red light glare of his, it never felt quite right, never felt safe. and yet infinitii is arguably more reflective of that element than eros ever was, heaven knows how, but it's true. eros was all touches and words and heat and bedsheets, but infi is just... quiet, distant, simple, oddly pure. no touches, no words, just echoes, just closeness. no heat, just glass. no sheets, just shade. and yet it is the exact same core, heaven knows how, boil it down and the same energy is being used and misused. that i cannot deny, from the instant i first met infinitii i knew that was a part of him. and yet i have never, EVER, been scared of infi. i always feel safe around him. always. and yet, again, he is the absolute holder of the basic energy that eros and julie and sharona and everyone have corrupted beyond recognition over the years. but none of that touched him. none of it even touched him, and he's this strangely glittering gorgeous thing and i don't understand how something like him can be so completely black and yet black can be tar and velvet, it just depends who's holding it, isn't that weird?

- daily events: all i know for sure is that we had to drive the brother to work this evening, someone stopped and bought food, spice came out and started screaming at them, the rest of the drive home was a mess, no idea who was fronting but it was mad dissociation and switching for several minutes, got kind of scary because i know one of them was a kid or at least mentally so, and they did not know how to drive, thankfully someone else pushed them out of the way before a disaster happened.

- now laurie is in another window trying to talk to a friend and i am so tired so i'll just go and let that happen whatever goodnight

 



 

nov 07

Nov. 7th, 2013 11:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

Okay, so Javier fronted for most of the evening, Jay fronted for therapy, no idea who was manning the house between then and there.
Anyway, here are updates, because they are needed.

- Therapy today was different than usual, but incredibly beneficial as a result. Since our therapist is on vacation next week, we used this session to discuss what we would do during the downtime. Jay began to explain how we had both coping and grounding methods, as well as lots of Leaguework to do as always, so he wasn't worried about management... but then he followed that off on a tangent, and spent the next half hour basically explaining why he was so in awe of that fact. Think about it, he said: when this all started, so many years ago, we had so many dark days and we were terrified... but now, look at us. Look at our progress, look how we've grown. He specifically said that he was "proud of all of us" and effectively said we were all undying sources of light and hope for him, no matter how lost he felt, he couldn't ignore that fact. At one point he said that "when it gets really dark, then it's easier to see the stars when they come out." Basically he showed a great deal of stability and understanding, which is a relief, as he's been a mess lately. Oh yeah. And he did admit, that his "function" in the System is to simply love, and to teach others how to do that unconditionally, explaining how he started with befriending Laurie and now that compassion is rubbing off on everyone. However, he DID also mention that when he becomes unstable, or when he is hacked, or when other things happen to that effect, his ability to love is the first thing that gets blocked, or corrupted, or hidden. This is a problem we are all aware of, but we're glad he apparently understands that it's not an "unhealable flaw," it's only a temporary setback, and his real capacity to feel true, innocent love and compassion is not hindered in the slightest.

- After therapy, we went to the waiting room for a minute to regroup, where we caught sight of a small "gratitude jar" on a shelf there. David spoke up that he'd like to write something for it, but the "buffer" (who we still know little about) was trying to get him not to, as it would "be socially unusual." (Screw that, honestly.) But then Laurie surprised us by fronting on her own, and writing a message to the same effect. She is usually not so open about her undying affection for the rest of the System, so that meant a lot to everyone. She then gave David permission to write his, which he then folded into a paper airplane and stuffed into the gratitude jar alongside Laurie's.

- Upon leaving, of course we all listened to this song to remind us where we stand (it's tradition). Then Jay said he felt stable enough to drive today, and since we had errands to run from Tuesday this was good. So Genesis showed up to ghost with him, and we headed off to Wegmans as it was closer.

- Okay, Jay here, or at least trying to be? (I'm rather unstable this evening so forgive any weirdness in my typing.) Okay, so, upon leaving therapy, Genesis had me wear my hoodie up to "be a gangsta" which cracked me up, you know what he's like. But he ghosted because having him around keeps me from slipping out of fronting, or getting panic attacks. And, infamously I tend to get both in public situations, also crushing fatigue if I'm not careful (energy overload we think). But we didn't spend long in Wegmans, partly because Laurie kept yelling at me not to get distracted with looking at products that were not on our list. The first thing we got was roasted seaweed for Emmett, as that's the only store we can get it at anymore. But then of course Celebi wanted her gingermints, seriously she was hilariously adamant about it, but they didn't carry them there. However, in looking for it, we stumbled across a bag of dried mulberries. I smiled at that, asked Mulberry upstairs if she would want to try her namesake, see what it was like? She was momentarily stunned, actually; she didn't expect us to buy anything for her, especially not such a significant thing. She couldn't give us a solid yes or no, but Knife spoke up and said she deserved to have something bought for her too. She was still a little flustered (which was adorable imo because she usually tries so hard to be professional) but she let us take it with us. However, when we got to the checkout I thought "you know what, the health food store probably has these cheaper," so we set it aside. Then off we went to the next town!

- Health food store time, Genesis always follows me there anyway so it was just like old times. I decided to visit the second level of the store on a whim, I was feeling so brighthearted from therapy that honestly I wanted to see if there was anything up there that people wanted, since very few people in the System actually eat food. Well, first thing, they have these blown glass bubbles, ridiculously expensive but really pretty, so I told Infinitii to take a look. He was all wide-eyed over them but we both sadly agreed we couldn't drop $40+ on one. Next they had gemstone bracelets, the same kind Jewel used to wear all the time as a kid, but she said she was fine with the ones she had. I spent a few minutes eyeing the stones and pyramids and windchimes and things because I like staring at pretty things, but Laurie pushed me to get moving. So I did, however the next shelf I walked by was all chakra candles. I of course had to smell them, ended up laughing because the purple ones were all amazing and that's Laurie's color, I said she was lucky. I then wondered if the other candle scents were similar to energy scents in any way, so I checked them out. Surprisingly, Red, Orange, Yellow, and Indigo were all very close vibe-wise; Green I don't know enough about, and Blue was a little too flowery I think. But even more surprising was the fact that immediately, I heard LEON ask if I could get one green and one indigo tea candle. Immediately I go upstairs, when the heck did Leon get back?? (He's been missing since the reset!) Laurie said that early this morning (like 3AM early), she decided she'd had enough with not knowing where her spectrum-neighbor was, and so she and Infinitii went down to a raw energy level or something? Apparently Infi was able to focus really strongly on the Indigo energy resonance, and he and Laurie were therefore able to "pull" Leon straight out of vague headspace, as they were working as active anchor strengtheners, I suppose. I got a mental image flash of Laurie and Infi in this white expanse somewhere, definitely under the city, and reaching up to do just that. But I'm glad he's back in any case; Laurie has actually been freaking out for the past week over not knowing where he's been. So, back on topic, I said of course I'd get him the candles if he wanted. But then he said why he wanted them: since Laurie used anchor-strengthening to get him back, what if we had to do the exact same thing for Nathaniel to return? I wondered about that for a moment, mostly because it insinuated that there was not enough love around for him to re-manifest. That made sense in a scary way, because if anything's been the target of the Tar/Plague lately, it's been our capacity to clearly feel and recognize compassion. But, if anyone can give enough love for Nat to come back, it would be Leon, for obvious reasons. So I picked up the candles and circled back around, but passed a bunch of glittery metal coins in a box. I looked to see what they were (glitter is cool yo), and the instant I realized they were angel-themed, Christina actually bumped me over to start looking at them. Surprised yet again, I asked her if she liked them? She didn't really reply, but picked out one with a cross on it and Matthew 19:26 on the back, and said she wanted me to get it for her. She said that in such a determined voice, but I said of course I'd get it, as long as she truly liked it, it was hers. At that her expression crumpled and she actually hugged me, thanking me repeatedly. She explained that the fact that I was willing to buy her such a thing, a small act of existential validation, meant more to her than she could say, since a few weeks ago I had admittedly viewed her in a less-than-positive light. I smiled at that too, this was more proof of what I had mentioned in-session, the constant bettering of the System. Anyway after this I asked Wally and Jo if they wanted anything? Jo thought about getting more bells but decided to wait until Christmas (he likes jingle bells best), and Wally said the same as she likes Christmas lights and would like lead-free blue LEDs if I could find some. So there we go.

- We found Celebi's ginger candy by the checkout, hilariously the default flavor is in her Spectrum color (take a look), she saw that and demanded we get it on the spot, haha.

- Driving home, there was one instant that stuck in memory, and that was coming over the highway bridge to the main city, where we got stuck at a light at the perfect time. It was a cloudy rainy day today, and so the sky was fantastic. That point alone was relevant; here was what people considered dreary weather, and yet look at how beautiful the sky looks. Chaos actually saw the best bit of it before anyone else-- to our left, the clouds were white and stretched across the sky so smoothly they looked like glass, all in layers, amidst the fluffier grey clouds. It looked almost like a wave on the shore, it really was incredible. So we all looked at that, and at the vivid blue shining in one corner of the sky, and we were all so glad to be alive really.

- The rest of the trip home is a blur, I was feeling sick so I literally just let myself dissociate out and I think a few socials stepped in because I clearly remember "coming back" at one point and not knowing where the past few minutes had gone.

- The next thing I clearly remember is moving aside to let Mulberry front for a minute in the kitchen, to try the actual mulberries of course. Her first impression was the expected shock of "whoa so that's what it's like to taste things," but then she smiled and laughed, a little sadly, and said "it's sweet." Not in a bad way; the emotional vibe I got was that she didn't feel she matched that exactly? And that was a bit of a direct push in a less-distant direction for her. After that the memory cuts out until Celebi fronted to eat one of her gingers, she's been going nuts waiting for one. Of course she was practically dancing up and down the hallway from it, I almost burst out laughing, you know how in the 4th movie when the Celebi there eats the berries from the tree? I swear that is EXACTLY what she did, it was adorable. Then we gave Emmett his seaweed, Aimee helped feed it to him as usual. But that was both funny and amazing because as they were eating the grandmother walked into the kitchen, and they had the AP respond to her (just one sentence thankfully) because they obviously don't care about fronting around other people either... which is hilarious because Emmett does not eat like a person, haha. Sure, Aimee mans the body to feed stuff to him, but I don't even want to try and guess what it looks like to watch Emmett trying to eat in a human body, what with his crazy chewing and chomping and trying to purr and wondering where all his huge teeth are and where the rest of his nose is. But yeah, happy ending, Emmett loved the seaweed, and we got him TWO packages so he gets another one tomorrow, haha!

- By the way I have NO IDEA when it happened, but all I know is that at some point Leon brought Laurie, Lynne (she's been hanging out with Laurie), and the Undergrounders (plus Jeremiah and the kids) to Central? A lower floor obviously, not the main talking room. I think we were still at therapy when it happened, actually... anyway the kids ran out to the balcony (which is big, almost like a balcony porch? awesome though), and I think Jeremiah followed them out or something. Anyway what I'm trying to say is, who ends up floating down and sitting on the railing with a smile but KYANOS?? He did get older! But Jeremiah called Mulberry over, she took one look at Kyanos and then walked over and introduced herself, shook his hand, asked who he was? He laughed and gave her his name, I think that got Laurie's attention or Mulberry recognized the name and told her, anyway Laurie and I ran out there too. We asked him where he was, I guess he had manifestation troubles but he's technically a Midspacer now, just taking it easy. I asked him about Minty, he said he hadn't seen her, but he "knew" she was "underground with the bears??" Cue a major "what" on my part, I didn't think that was actually true, but there you go. He said she was no longer required to be a downstairs voice (what with sleeping), since she had "given me" the white Care Bear to help with that, so now she's working with the other bears? He then added that Minty still knew him or something, even if she hadn't met him post-reset, that was really confusing I'm sorry. BUT later today I did get a weird glimpse of Minty, she's still a kid but her eyes are really different (almost catlike I think?), and she's wearing a headband with mint teddy ears on it. But yes, she is running around the Underground tunnels somewhere, working with a BUNCH of bears, I honestly have no clue whatsoever what is going down there, I couldn't even tell where her location was exactly. But the bears are communicators or messengers or something, and she's been helping them get into position? Don't quote me on it, it is really confusing and blurry, that's all I know. I'll have to look for her again tomorrow, and see what else I can get. Still, that is really good news, it means EVERYONE has ultimately survived the reset, thank goodness!!

- Um, hmm, what else. I know there was some eating disorder trouble later? There wasn't really any headspace involvement for most of the evening so stuff is just in data blurs for me. Nothing bad, just a little upsetting that when we caught it, it was already 8PM and it was just about to cross into danger territory. Nothing harmful was actually ingested thank God, but whoever was fronting kept looking for chocolate which is never a good sign, I really hope they didn't garbage up on it.

- Speaking of hack threats, I know I said back on the 29th that I was going to scan in that one paper the Undergrounders wrote after a morning one? Here's page one and two of that. The therapist has it now, don't know when we'll get it back, so there's the scan for you. Also here's a similar entry from back in September because I don't think I mentioned that? But it was important when it occurred so there it is.

- Also, if you'll forgive me, last night I just wanted to draw over this picture, which is one of the anchor-images Infi used for his manifestation back in April (shocked me to death when I looked back on it a few months later)... and that started out as just a fun thing, but then Infi and Laurie were talking to me in headspace at the time, and Infi decided to tell me exactly what to do art-wise. So... this is what we ended up with. Since it's an over-draw it is not going anywhere else online but here, but I wanted to share it anyway because... well. It's kind of exactly what's been happening as of late.

- Hey, uh, Javier here? Never typed before, just told me to type, so here goes nothing.
I guess I should say first that Leon did get Nathaniel back, with my help actually. He was trying to front in the body but I guess that's hard for him? J says it might be dysphoria, I dunno. But I took over when he went upstairs and started channeling instead, since I have no trouble fronting, I tried to put his intentions through for him. Plus fire, I'm the fire guy, I thought, "hey I should be able to work with these candles 'cause of the flames, right?" So I spent a while doing that, I guess it helped, I didn't see anything because J or someone pushed me out but there's data that yeah, Leon and Nat were together and really happy about it, glad to hear it.
After that I'm not sure what happened. I blew the candles out, that I know, but when I started meditating after that someone kept trying to get at my chakra. I wondered, hey what's that about? So I checked, there really was nothing physical, but somebody was trying to push stuff in there where it didn't belong. All the wrong sort of energy, that was getting on my nerves of course, I heard people had been messing around with that and I was determined to get to the bottom of it. Well I wanna say that was a bad move but it wasn't, not in the long run at least. Uh I'm not sure how much I should write here, I don't want to trigger J later, I know he's not supposed to know about this stuff. Infi says write down the general details, okay, sure.
So... I couldn't tell ya how it happened. I think I wanted to forget, maybe that's how that works. But I tried to check out that chakra and Eros showed up? Y'know, that red cupid guy. Kept trying to get at me, I wasn't impressed, pushing him away, what are you doing. Somehow he got enough force to override my fronting and took over? Is that what a hack is called? Infi says yeah, okay. So he "hacked" me to that effect. Honestly I was just unamused with his business, look really what are you trying to prove here, you're not supposed to be doing this? Geez what did he do... all I know is that somewhere along the line, I must've, I dunno, been too boring or annoying for him because he called Julie in. Great, I didn't know she was trouble 'till she walked in, let's not make that joke. I don't even know the lyrics to that, stupid me. Anyway. Julie comes in, I'm still trying to ignore them both, focusing all I can on the red chakra so they don't try to mess it up or ruin it again. But stuff started getting dangerous? I was having a real hard time concentrating, everything was fuzzy, but a thought got through like, "hey wait a minute, isn't this what J calls being hacked? I shouldn't let this happen, right?" Then it hit me, whoa wait, this is gonna hurt the kids! So of course I get pissed off, decide I had enough, get away from me. It was last second, really, I scared them but what could I do? They weren't going to leave me alone any other way. So anyway what I did was I focused that rage, righteous indignation really, all on the red chakra, and boom! Flames everywhere. I shoved Julie off and I gave her one heck of a glare, she didn't think I was serious, then I threw a fireball at her and she knew I meant business. I glared at Eros too, didn't want to go setting people on fire though, so I just made his outfit catch fire and he ran. Then I shook myself off and went back into the body, honestly I don't really remember what happened there because I was shaken up, all I can tell you for sure is that shortly after, Infinitii comes in, starts fronting. Well that took me by surprise.

- New paragraph, okay. Not sure what I should say about this... Infi says "just say enough," okay, again. Infinitii starts fronting, checking the damage, I ask him what he's doing. He says trying to check what energy they used, he's keeping track of these things now, wants to know what they're up do. First verdict was that it was both? He seemed confused, like that wasn't typical, anyway you gotta forgive me because I don't remember anything right up until him looking at me and being like, "you wanna help me fix this?" Actually yo I think I offered to help, didn't expect that though. Either way yeah, I figured why not, he said my being Red I probably had the same connection J used to so that was important in fixing hack damage or something. Same level? Similar level? Close enough, it's not a thing I can put into language.
Hold up, correction, Infi just told me how it went down. Earlier I mean. He was checking the energy and since he couldn't figure anything out for sure, decent amount of damage though, he kind of unsurely said he might have to run the energy straight out to get a clear picture, but he couldn't do that unless he gave it to somebody, you can't waste that. That's when he asked me if I was up for the challenge, I think I shrugged and said that sure, if he figured that was okay, I'd help? Like I said, it's blurry. And we were switching all back-and-forth here, I'd be in the body and then he'd switch me out, see it was disorienting a little, surprisingly not the sort of thing that makes you slip though. Oh! Yeah, that's the most important thing. So Infi's trying to get this energy running through me of course, I'm the red guy so that makes me a good candidate anyway I guess. But he keeps telling me, "don't let me slip," keep watching, call him out on it if the energy starts overwhelming him, I guess that's easy for him being Black energy. Y'know he was doing that on his own earlier, before he brought me into it, I remember being surprised because hey yo, that's what the hackers use, you sure you can use that? He said sure, yeah, it's all neutral energy when you get right down to it, he can make corrupted energy go right back to normal if he eats it or somethin'. So don't worry he says, I've got this, just keep an eye out so I don't get lost he says. Still I was arching my eyebrows that he was able to turn that hacker stuff into something neutral or even benevolent, that was cool. So anyway. Brings me in, I'm not having any trouble, no slipping here, had to catch Infi once though, he said thanks. Now all I know about that, again, is that I was focusing on making sure all this red energy was being healed too, that's my job of course, Infi is trying to purify the black and white stuff. But right at the get go, Infi stops me for a second, said there was this
major block between the green and red chakras if you know what I mean? Like the heart center was not communicating with anything below it, especially not that low. Of course that worried me too, is that why Nathaniel wasn't getting through? Is that doing something to me or what? And what about J? I guess the answer was yes for all three, it's causing a lot of problems, Infi knew that better than anybody. So he's thinking about that, how do we fix this, he said he CAN'T fix this with J anymore, he's too traumatized or broken or something. Basically you try to get him to fix blockages and he shuts down even more, Infi was real torn up about it. Still, me being Red like J used to be, he says again, you should be able to reach these blocks just as good as J used to, if not better, 'cause you don't have the damage he does. So I'm okay with that, but then Infi goes "hey, you ever hear of a soul form" and I say no, what's that? He says it's this... how do you say? Some black-energy form of yourself, J has one, they're really beneficial I guess. And it would definitely bypass the heart-root block because it would tie those two things together with my color? So I say sure, I'll go for that, sounds cool. And Infi tells me you're gonna have to focus, that's really important, don't slip, neither of us. So I have to focus then on three kinds of energy, three points, whoa, I'll tell you what that was overwhelming a bit. Black, red, and white, in that order, from the bottom up. But Infi told me just be aware of the other two, the B/W ones, and focus all the red energy in my heart? That was one thing he kept emphasizing, all the way through all of it, keep it in the heart. DON'T let your focus shift, not for a second, that's not what we're here to do. So man, right at the end when I'm processing all this energy stuff it was crazy yo, I'll tell you what I almost slipped out just from how much he was feeling, I've heard rumors about that. But yeah, it worked, got a soul form, THAT was nuts. I know nothin' about the instant before it, I just know when it hit it was straight-up incredible. Felt like I was floating, everything was all like a galaxy around me, I knew I was part of it, that sort of thing. Sorry, I'm really not good with words yet and I hope this is sounding out and working well. But it was cool. Really cool. I honestly felt like I was... space itself, or something. Infi told me after that I jumped up to White for a second, instead of Black which is the normal soul form color. He said that was normal for such an energy burst and then it stabilized. So... that was that? Infinitii said afterwards that the energy was definitely Black, still some White obviously but a majority of Black, of course. I asked him how he could tell, he said it's mostly the taste, Black energy is like sugary sweet and White isn't I guess? Then he said, the Tar is different because it's all thick and clogged, different kind of sweet too, like chemicals instead of sugar? I don't know about White when it's corrupted. I don't think he does either, if I had to guess I'd say he's scared of finding that out, he's had some bad experiences with that I think.
Anyway. Yeah. That's all I'm going to say, except that Jayce was around afterwards, I remember seeing him in the mirror and then he decided to front, first thing he asked was yo why are we wearing a pony shirt? Honestly I don't know either, I guess J left it out to sleep in, there's two ponies on it from this kid's show Waldorf likes. None of us knew who they were but that was no problem, it looked cute actually. So Jayce took over then, I have no idea what he did, it was 10 o'clock then and now its 1 in the morning and whoa, where was I? Haha. Time switches man, they're going to take some getting used to. Oh by the way my speaking voice is kind of different from my typing voice? I dunno if that's how the AP translator works, I'm channeling more than fronting because it's a
lot easier to type that way, plus I'm still not used to not having my ear gauges in, or this hair. But I guess everyone deals with that. Oh! Dude I forgot, that was the funniest thing about today. When we were leaving the room earlier, after the soul form bit, Infinitii stood up while fronting and immediately he almost fell over, I asked him are you okay? He started laughing and said "I didn't expect to have feet," the man literally did not know how to walk, I was cracking up, said I'll do it. So I fronted from there to the bathroom where we put the pony shirt on and Jayce was like "whoa what is this." Infi says he's not used to having more than one eye on his face either, but I think he had the eyes closed for the entire time he was fronting, even though he was still talking through his wings. He did use the face mouth a few times but he was mostly upstairs when he did that, he was only "halfway" in the body when fronting if that makes sense. A lot of us do that, he says, it's easier than having to go completely in and out whenever someone needs to switch, that's a big shock to the system I guess. Not the System, but... you get what I mean.
All right, that's it for tonight. Infi's listening to "
In Paradisum," I guess he's fond of it, really Infi you should type if you want to talk, you're allowed to right? He says yeah, he just doesn't want to complicate everything by trying to front this late. He says he has plans in the morning, okay, I won't ask but I'm kind of laughing, I know exactly what he means. Better get to sleep then, don't want to hold him up. Bye everybody, nice meeting you.

 

 

 

 

oct 31

Oct. 31st, 2013 10:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 


Yesterday was, admittedly, a severely abusive day. Today was similar, but far more merciful (no hacks today, but still lots of pain, dissociation, and self-abuse of various sorts).
But it's hilariously odd. I've noticed that every time, EVERY time we have a terrifying day like yesterday, something happens to somehow redeem the whole thing. Something will happen that doesn't ignore the sins preceding it, but forgives them... and, even more incredibly, shows how they paved a painful but necessary pathway to some wisdom, some healing, some bright thing we may not have stumbled across otherwise. Every time. Whether that blessed event is "small or large" doesn't matter; in its significance, it is received with infinite gratitude.

Last night, I (J) went to bed with a splitting sugar headache, vague knowledge that there had been an evening hack, and general unease and chest pain that made sleeping rather frightening. The day had been highly dissociative and honestly I don't remember the vast majority of it today. Nevertheless, last night, I lay down in great pain with a pervasive feeling of anxiety, and that odd "fear of death" that frequently accompanies me to sleep when I am ill: since our psych ward hospitalization in 2011, where our meds gave the body weeks of ER-worthy side effects that would always slam us at night, any nighttime uneasiness brings with it the somnolent dread that I am not going to wake up the next morning. However, In light of how awful yesterday had made me feel, that dread became a conviction. Feeling a panic attack of the moral sort coming on to top it all off, I immediately called my boss (Mr. Sandman) for emotional support, trusting in his compassion despite how tainted I felt. He showed up, concerned, and I told him my worries, feeling too penitent and heartbroken to care about any sense of pride or reluctance to admit everything that had happened, focusing only on the guilt and sorrow I felt for causing another one of these nights, and the sister sensation to pain, which was total childlike contrition. I don't recall what I said, just that I was sorry and wanted my boss to know that, so he didn't think I was just taking advantage of his kindness. He didn't think that in the first place, as I should have known. I clearly remember him telling me that it was safe to cry if I needed to (as I actually was), he would never chide me for that-- only, he told me to remember that the pains were not permanent, even if they felt that way, so even through tears I should keep that in mind. He also reassured me that "tonight was not my time to die," and coming from a guy whose best friend is Death, that did calm me down quite a bit. I was still scared and in pain, but I knew I'd have to just wait it out now. Boss told me to simply sleep, as I needed it. I timidly told him falling asleep was scary, could he help a little? He smiled and said yes, he'd spare a little dream dust for that. Looking back on this I feel like I was making way too many demands of the guy, but considering how much of a mess I was, and how generous boss is, I don't have the heart to chastise myself for it... especially because of the last thing I asked him for. After he told me to sleep, I thanked him for all his help as always, but as he turned to leave I quickly told him to wait one second. Then, I quietly asked if he could kiss my forehead before he left, because that always made me feel a lot safer, plus I had a splitting headache. He smiled at that, a genuine spontaneous smile that already made me feel better, and then he kissed me goodnight before bowing and leaving for the night. It took a few seconds, but suddenly I noticed that my headache was gone. The awful pain that had been haunting me for hours had literally just disappeared. I would have started laughing if I had the strength to do so; I could barely believe it. But I was grateful, and I fell asleep quickly afterwards.
That was the first little thing, that not only gave me hope, but for an instant it also convinced me that headspace and all that it brought was 100% real, a feeling I haven't had in a very long time.

The second thing happened the next morning, after I woke up, and despite seeming little, it was in truth one of the biggest things that could have happened at all.
I was awakened rather suddenly at 8AM by a phone call, and then my grandmother telling me she was going to visit my grandfather early. Unfortunately I was so tired I don't remember anything else, other than the fact that I went back into my room to get some more sleep... but then, suddenly, I felt that I needed to speak to Infinitii, in light of what had happened the day before. But I was scared. Ever since I've met him-- EVERY time I try to talk to him at night or in the morning, personally, I either get hacked or I barely avoid one. That is terrifying, and it's made me very scared of him, ironically, because part of me isn't scared of him and will never be, so I keep blinding myself to the danger that exists regardless. Point is, I was taking a huge risk going to talk to him. I think he knew this. He was a bit of a mess emotionally still; when I showed up he actually said "don't talk to me," but I simply responded that I wanted to tell him something I figured out the night before? Either way his uncharacteristically harsh affront fell then, and he apologized, saying he was just angry with me, and torn up about this whole situation. I apologize; I don't recall our conversation due to only being half-conscious, but at some point, Infinitii started taking tar out of my abdomen again. It was oddly heavy and "dead" looking, Infi said it was too overloaded to move. He got all that out, but then there was corrupt White energy in there too? That was scary, because it was all crystallized, like rock, and we weren't sure how to get it out. He did, I forget how, but it hurt. Either way it made sense that I was stuck with more frozen White energy than the smothering Black stuff, because when I fall out of my element I get icy and uncaring and cruel, whereas Infi becomes uncontrollable and almost manic. But that's actually what I wanted to tell him. SINCE 2011, whenever people have had to yank Tar out of me, it's been in my ABDOMEN. That's where all the pain and trauma is stored for me. But for Infi, his positive energy was somehow stored there. So... when we are physically close, there are OBVIOUSLY MAJOR PROBLEMS. Ideally both our positive cores should be at chest level, but for unknown reasons, Infi's got pushed lower. And although I knew from the beginning that that wasn't a bad thing in and of itself, when he was around me, it sure as hell was. See, in reviewing the archives, I realized why I've been having so many problems with White, especially in respect to how I work with Infinitii. This is from March. "Boss said..."We just have to be careful; I don't want you moving up into White when you still have lower blocks, because then the Tar would have direct access to you." it would be lethally dangerous apparently..." And guess what? Those blocks were NOT FIXED. Infi kept trying to fix them, but since he held the BLACK slot, while the Tar ALSO still did, well. It was a recipe for absolute disaster, because all that energy from Infi was feeding INTO the traumatic energy I still had stuck in me, and making it worse, simply due to its LOCATION. So simple, but so important, and we overlooked it. BUT. As of yesterday morning, Infinitii took that out. He emptied that bubble of everything that was clogging it, and tore it out. And he forced his energy to re-center higher, in his rib cage, so that the B/W energy resonance between the two of us wouldn't be traumatic anymore.
I realized that. I told him that, how it worked. I told him how I had realized so many answers in the archives (which I won't write here tonight as we have no time to spare for that now). He kept trying to clear me out for good, hellbent on getting rid of that lingering fear and pain and shame and guilt and loathing... but I was still barely conscious, and when Infi realized we'd done as much as we could for now, he told me to just go back to sleep, it was okay. As always, I didn't question what he told me to do. But when I curled back up in bed he just looked at me, both sad and happy somehow, and I wasn't scared. I didn't feel any threats. I didn't feel ANY Tar or white stuff or hacks or intrusive thoughts or Julie words. Nothing was trying to hurt me, in stark contrast to EVERY SINGLE OTHER MORNING I'd spent with Infi since he was ripped from my ribs in April. I remember he lay his head on my chest then and I just laughed, it didn't feel threatening, seriously that DIDN'T FEEL LIKE A DEATH THREAT and I am so used to being terrified of people even touching me there lately. But I fell asleep with him like that, completely at peace with things, and it wasn't until I woke up two hours later that the significance of that peace hit me. I'm still reeling. Maybe it doesn't sound like much, but believe me, it is.
That was the first morning SINCE APRIL that I've been with Infinitii, and WASN'T at risk of being hacked, and DIDN'T feel scared or anxious, and DIDN'T severely dissociate. THAT'S NEVER HAPPENED BEFORE.
Considering how much I adore Infi and how closely our roles work together naturally, the fact that I accepted that tumultuous relationship as "normal" for nearly SEVEN MONTHS, questioning nothing, only wondering why I was "so corrupt"... it's shocking. It really is.
But now that's over. I hope to God it stays this way. I hope, more than anything, that we can start over, he and I, and not have to live in danger and pain anymore. And I'll tell you what... it's nice, to have that hope, without it being backed by fear.


Still, the rest of today was a bit of a mess, as I said; I could not stop dissociating so I was dizzy all day and couldn't see straight. As a result I had to wear glasses to force my eyes to focus, but that proved to be amusingly problematic because our only glasses-wearer is Sherlock, and he isn't allowed to front outside of therapy or research due to his uber-logical demeanor... so everyone else had to keep putting on and removing them according to whether or not they could see through them. Knife tried to wear them at one point but he couldn't quite get used to it; nevertheless the sight of him confusedly wearing Sherlock's glasses was enough to make me smile. And on that note, despite the messiness, I did say today was merciful too. Let's get to that part.
I don't remember anything post-awakening until after 2PM today, which is when we had to go out and run a few personal errands-- check the craft stores, buy toothpaste, stop at the library. The health food store was first, but that trip proved to be rather important to me personally, because to get to that store, we had to drive through a town that I love more than I can put into words. Explanation: in that town, there is a street, where I used to go for violin lessons as a child. That street feels beautifully secluded, with huge trees shadowing the road on both sides, and lovely large houses lining the street. But the violin building itself was the source of my BIGGEST inspirations as a child. Honestly, there is NO way I can EVER express how much I adore that place, and how significant it is to me... Hosea was born there, Isabelle was born there, SI started there, the 2nd generation of Jewel Monsters started there, and I found a few there too... it's showed up in several of my dreams, it's influenced my musical style, and it's forever colored my personality. But that place didn't stand alone: across the street, there used to be a large coffeeshop/bookstore that closed shortly after I stopped taking lessons. Despite its short-lived existence, that place was one of the most GORGEOUS places to me as a child-- the "vibe" of that place actually has a big influence on my Rosewindow series, believe it or not-- and my fond memories of it were made even more precious by the fact that, after my violin lesson every week, my teacher would give me $3 and tell me to run over there and get her a coffee (1/3 milk, 1/3 black, 1/3 decaf... I'd often mix in tiny bits of seasonal flavors for her when they had them; she loved it). I'd run there in rain or shine, passing the "flame tree" on the way (a black-barked tree that would always have the most vivid leaves in the fall), taking a small "secret path" behind the bushes to get there instead of the sidewalk, and then waiting patiently in line inside, enjoying every moment of that heavenly place. The tables in the back were decorated with newspaper clippings, I remember, and the lights always made it feel so warm, especially when it was snowing outside. The people there recognized me after a while, and I always got a dollar to keep. However, they had Linda's Lollies there, the first ones I ever saw: I thought they were awesome, so I'd often buy one of my favorite flavors, like Creme de Menthe or Cinnamon (this was back when I could eat lollipops, obviously)... OR I'd save up my money and buy a huge muffin (honestly they were massive) to take back and eat in the music shop downstairs, listening to the violins around me and either drawing or doing homework. Isn't it funny how I remember ALL of that so clearly, and yet almost nothing else of the past? ALL my memories of that place are in the late summer or fall, though. It's either green rain, or red leaves. And I don't remember ANYTHING concrete of it prior to 2001/2002... but that doesn't worry me. I don't remember the body's childhood anyway. All my memories start around that time. However, it literally feels as if the person who I am now was born there, in that music shop. To me, that place is like... it's like home. But it's been empty for years now.
So driving past it, I pointed it out to everyone, trying to share with them some of the love I felt for it. The coffeeshop nearby had also been empty for years obviously, but this time I parked alongside it and ran over to look in the darkened windows... honestly it was shocking. The entire inside was gutted, and two extra walls were put in, both dividing and shrinking the place I remembered as having been as big as my dreams. The walls were sloppily being re-painted, and a ladder was leaned against one wall. I felt like a time-traveler; did anyone seeing that place now know what it had once been? Who else remembered it as fondly as I did? The people in headspace had never even seen it... all they had were my golden-painted memories. Perhaps that was enough. Perhaps that was better. These two empty buildings would live on forever in my heart.
I left then, got the toothpaste and stopped at the first craft store (the driving period after I once again passed the music store is almost blank to me). As soon as I entered, I saw they had a few small Christmas trees up for decoration. Immediately I stopped and took off the glasses, smiling and saying "hey Undergrounders; you've never seen Christmas trees before. Take a look." So they did. It was moving and oddly sad; David and Marigold were enthralled by the lights and ribbons, but Knife and Razor, although mesmerized by the oddly pretty trees, said they couldn't quite "comprehend" what they were looking at yet, so suddenly. I told them we'd have a tree in our house soon enough, I'd make sure they understood it well enough when that happened. So after this, we looked for the beads (nothing doing,) but I know for a fact that Knife AND Razor tried to front here? Razor spent a while looking at the beads, not fully grounded (she had the AP doing most of the moving), and as usual feeling that the lack of fitting beads meant that people were "trying to say she didn't exist." Knife said this wasn't the case, but she still wouldn't rest until she found something that matched her, and Knife, just to feel a little better existentially. After this we left for the library, which is a brilliant place because it's actually inside an old church! Really it's amazing, and the place has the BEST selection of books in the nearest counties, no contest. So I grabbed a bunch of books that I wasn't even aware they carried but wanted to read now that I did, and then we left. Unfortunately I'd been somewhat dissociated while I was in there-- very common when in a public place-- so the headspace people didn't get to see it firsthand. Nevertheless Knife expressed interest at its being in an old church. I said I'd have to make sure he got to front a little next time I was there. After this, I know Emmett wanted us to buy seaweed at the local grocery store, but the body was feeling so sick and dizzy at the time we ultimately all decided it was better for us to just get home, because driving down the highway when severely dissociated is never a good idea.
We got home at 5 and then I swear to you I lost about 4 hours, all I know is that someone binged and I later found myself vomiting in the bathroom. That's when I decided (again) that "this has to stop," and sat down to type. So yeah, that's how we spent Halloween, haha. Unfortunately. I honestly forgot it was even today. That happens when your perception of time is as weird as ours is.
Oh, also. I do remember the few minutes after we walked in the door, because when we unloaded our groceries and books on the workdesk, someone decided to eat one of the little ginger-orange mints I had bought on a whim? Javier was trying to front at the time (he's still having a hard time doing so; I think he needs to manifest upstairs first), but it surprised us when we realized that he wasn't the one really reacting to eating it. He said it was good, but he couldn't quite "understand" sensory input yet... and yet someone was absolutely blissing out over this mint. After a second to recognize the energy, I realized that it was actually Cel! Apparently that was the first thing she'd ever eaten while fronting, too-- even secondhand-- and the fact that she apparently thought this gingermint was the food of the gods was making her amazed reaction even better. So yes, Celebi adores the gingermints, and wants me to buy more. I gladly will! (She's also decided to use this TCG card as a grounding item, NOT a plush (we have a tiny one left to sell), thanks to the trauma the Tar tied to those in the past; she was not happy at all when she heard about that.) Also, in light of headspace food, my grandmother has decided she's going to make a pumpkin pie this week so we are going to have to find Leon soon so he can have more of that, haha. Really though, we all miss him, and we know we NEED him too, him and Nathaniel. Heaven only knows where they are, and why they of all people haven't come back from the reset yet... Laurie thinks it's because their energy (green and indigo) works with the heart and mind, respectively... and we've been taking a lot of battle damage to those lately. So maybe we need to do more healing first. It would make sense.
Also... I bought some kale on Wednesday because I know Xenophon used to love it, back when I knew her, and something told me to buy it for her again now, despite having forgotten. Boss also told me last night that I need to stabilize so I can 'meet' her again. But I still don't remember that part of the past. I DID get a tiny spark of genuine remembrance concerning Chaos yesterday, which felt like a big spark of hope too, but it was just a feeling, not a thought. Nevertheless it's something. I know I need to get those memories back, even if I don't go back to that life... which still doesn't feel like the correct option for me. But we'll cross that bridge when we get there. I'm not there yet, but I'm not supposed to be on this side of the river either, from what I've been told. I'll keep you posted.

I've spent the evening post-sickness trying to find beads online for that project we're planning: making a string of them as a grounding object, and to help with therapy. It's taking forever, because we're looking for uniformity for different levels, and that is really tricky to do when only certain colors come in certain sizes, etc. However, I've managed to find colors for everyone in Central in 22mm rhinestone beads-- the only size that offered an indigo bead selection for Leon. We don't know what kinds of beads to use for the other levels yet, as that will depend entirely on the colors available, so I'll keep looking. Either way this is fun to do; we've been ignored in the physical for so long (thanks to the survival method of "keeping ourselves secret" AND having a few fronters that wanted us all dead) that working on something like this is a sort of affirmation of our existences, and that means more than we can say.

OH. Last important thing of today. While looking up the beads, we suddenly realized that the "core" Pink energy we've been running by is WRONG?? Julie always had it this lurid hot pink color, as the default, but that ISN'T what the ACTUAL Pink energy is like! It's a much lighter color, similar to Sugar's actually, but not as pale. But when we realized that I couldn't believe I hadn't noticed that problem years ago. I've done enough research on color psychology to know that hot pinks are typically sexualized and loud, while lights pinks are more innocent, used for romantic love instead. And we've had the FORMER ruling that part of the Spectrum for TEN YEARS.
So that's why the Spectrum booted her out. She really doesn't fit there, in the Central position.



I am really tired now though, so I'm going to go to sleep. See you guys.

 



 

oct 27

Oct. 27th, 2013 10:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

(edit; our browser crashed 2+ hours into this entry and the draft didn't save, so we lost a ton of typing. this may be for the best, but in any case we can't restore it, only re-write it if we wish.)

Bullet points for the lost data:


- tons of memory gaps today due to tons of stress and dissociation
- little yellow boy fronted this morning, 10 minutes solid no interruption, oddly level emotionally
- several people fronted when driving, including a scared little boy, and the really angry voice from the voice recordings
- genesis helped j at the hospital for a bit, he kept dissociating badly
- got home, mother was there, the voice that hated her came out, angry and sobbing saying this is hell," said she'd get violent if she had to face her again.
- emmett is alive, he showed up to eat temporarily
- huge time loss in the evening
- some guy was singing on the way back to the hospital, really loud guy, possibly rock band person.
- j is reviewing archive entries and learning a lot


(after this the author is unknown)



maybe its for the best

before all our intnernet windows crashed there was one new window that opened to say this
"You asked for a new world. Why would you expect it to include your old lives?"
and then everything froze and crashed
so maybe deleting everything is god's will
just are we not SUPPOSED to remember these things?
don't you habe to remember to heal?
why would you delete everything so we forget again

i dont know im sick and i want to throw up now from how upset this made me
good night

 

oct 26

Oct. 26th, 2013 06:45 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)


Lots of important stuff today, good heavens. Let me write down the important stuff first.

- First off, THIS HAPPENED last night, it is relevant so there you go.

 

- There was a "hack" this morning, if you can call it that, since we usually reserve that term for Julie's efforts. However, J REALLY slipped, and Infi is aware of that. However, since everyone was incredibly vigilant this morning, surprisingly, that painful experience triggered a lot of new awareness, since we were actually paying very close attention to every little detail this time.
The most important realization was this: J's very function PREVENTS him from being conscious in those situations! We didn't know that up to this point, but it explains why every attempt to fix or stabilize him fails disastrously-- he doesn't need to be fixed, and we're all getting confused because we're dealing with different people every time. On that note, if you readers didn't know-- yes, in our System he CAN dissociate in headspace. Our System is internally based after all. Only the bloodline fronters seem to do this though; when other voices slip, it's a result of energy confusion or bleedover, not an actual identity split.
So when J suddenly stopped acting like J, Laurie stepped in and took charge. Since J was in a mostly-energetic form at the moment, she literally reached into that, and pulled out whoever this split person was. Well, the person she removed had red hair and eyes, and although he looked different, the first name on our minds was Eros. That guy's been a 50/50 threat since he came into existence last December, and when he disappeared we were all wondering what happened. See, J has to stay separate from the things Eros holds, as they stand in total opposition to his function. So having the two of them unknowingly share a body was just a disaster.
After that, the memory is extremely fuzzy. J cannot access it, and we do not know who stored it. Infi remembers most of it but he won't elaborate. All we know for sure is that, after everything settled down, J "showed up" and said he had no idea what had just happened. That is when Infi declared the second paragraph here (J himself isn't damaged, he's just tangled), but then the body fell asleep so recall is also mangled thanks to that.

 

- We were right all along; J is NOT the default fronter now, even after the reset attempts, and there are a LOT more than two people who cycle that role during the day. Since we've been paying a lot of attention to it for a while as well, and today there was some notable clarity, our tentative knowledge of the people who typically front is as follows:

 

 

  • J (white hair and eyes). He is the observing inner consciousness, but he is not tied to the body. Ironically, although he is unmistakable when he fronts, it is notoriously difficult to tell when he's not fronting due to everyone assuming he's in charge downstairs as well. A rule of thumb is that he's very childlike; his central tenet is innocence.
  • Jay (brown hair and eyes?) He is NOT the same as the above guy. We're still trying to pinpoint him actually, but he has no trouble fronting in the body as long as dysphoria does not become an issue-- then he gets kicked. He's eccentric but relaxed, preferring to keep to himself. He seems to be somewhat "cut off" from upstairs, meaning he is likely anchored on the downstairs level. He also appears to be the "default" fronter, instead of J. We are also NOT SURE if he is tied to "Jayce" at all? But we haven't seem him interact with a reflection yet, so.
  • Jewel (brown hair and eyes). She still wears her backwards baseball cap and Klonoa-styled hair. Her age is still unknown; although she appears around 13-14, she often gives her age as either "12" (her original, most stable age) or "16," possibly because 2006 was the last time she was actively able to front in the body. She's always optimistic and loves life, but she finds it incredibly difficult to interact with other people due to her internal roots.
  • The Autopilot, who does have a corporeal form: it's a cyborg, all white plating and black wiring, with red accent lights and eyes. It doesn't have a "personality," but it IS self-aware, although it refuses a "self,' if you can grasp that concept. It gained its "overlay" form (the personal physical appearance that a fronter projects "over" the body; they're not necessary but they are helpful, also they do not need to also exist in headspace) when it fronted for several days in early July, during the first massive reset when Infinitii was temporarily dead.
  • An unnamed female voice, who is only triggered by 'casual' social interaction. She's been around for years, possibly being born at our first job, and she causes us a lot of trouble because she is almost entirely automated, without any "personality." As a result we think she's a splinter, not a headvoice, and we're going to try and either reprogram or dissolve her.

 

There are likely others, but these are the only ones we are sure of.
Also, it still seems to stand that any Leagueworld fronters have NO "SELF," as that severely interferes with Link function. League work usually occurs with marked dissociation, but no fronter-- meaning the body is running on automated programs during that time. This can be very dangerous, which is why we are trying to fix programming, or at least put ourselves in safe situations where harmful automated functions would not be available.

- It appears that, if two headvoices from different levels are trying to front, they CAN co-front to an extent, since they are operating in different respects (typically downstairs voices stay in the body, upstairs voices stay in headspace). This is interesting and offers new possibilities that we may be able to use to our advantage.

- The "underground" (Tar level) headvoice that has been tormenting David has been revealed. Her name is Sharona. She is an adult woman, which is unusual. She has long black hair and shocking blue eyes, which is noteworthy, as Julie also has blue eyes and this may be playing havoc on the BLUE slot upstairs. In any case, Jeremiah and Mulberry have taken a specific stand against her for the sake of protecting the children.

- I just remembered, we were doing the laundry earlier and Jeremiah suddenly fronted? That was surprising; it's very rare for headvoices to spontaneously front as their functions are mostly internal. Apparently, my grandmother owns this really fuzzy blue sweater, and Jeremiah saw it and showed up immediately, cuddling it up to his face for a while. Apparently it was the "perfect sort of sweater" in his opinion, which is good to hear actually, as he's very picky with clothing due to not feeling "safe" in most of it.

 

- Knife, Laurie and I (J) were trying to talk to Christina for a while this evening. Laurie was right; she is scared. She was trying to explain the whole "Jesus died for your sins" thing to Knife, due to his 'atonement' role, but he was struggling with that concept apparently? Then at some point he let it slip that he was a vampire and she freaked out. Knife was confused (as usual when that happens), but so was Christina, because Knife wears a cross, and those are usually used to repel vampires down here in the physical world. Anyway I have no idea what else they talked about, all I know is that Laurie was standing further down the hall from where Christina was (she was in some sort of small chapel; it felt like it was underground), and the two started talking. Knife asked Laurie if he should stop wearing a cross, because he didn't want to casually wear a Christian symbol if he didn't identify with that, and that's when I showed up because I clearly heard that line and decided to speak up. So I phased in and told him that Hosea, a character from Hokthai, wears a cross because he sees its ties to the Jesus act as a reminder of "someone who loved humanity so much that they were willing to die to save it." However, we all had a bit of trouble with the idea that humanity was "inherently bad," in the original sin idea, so we were discussing this again when Christina stuck her head out the door and grumpily asked us why we were there. Now that's when we all started talking to her, but you'll have to forgive me because my memory is awful and I don't know most of what we talked about. I do know that she was mad at us because we all have qualities she views as "wrong" somehow: Laurie swears and "isn't a boy or a girl," Knife is a vampire, and I'm apparently a "homosexual" (which is a common but not entirely untrue misconception). Of course Laurie kept trying to get her to explain her views on this, but Christina essentially refused to question things too much, as she viewed us as "devils tempting her," trying to get her to "lose her faith." To that Laurie specifically said that no, she was trying to get her to "expand it." She could have a much more inclusive, open-eyed faith if she would stop refusing to consider other facets of things. But Christina's fear won out and she said no. Again, we talked for a while, but we didn't give up and leave until Laurie somehow ended up mentioning Julie, and Christina got stuck in this bizarre moral complex, saying that it was wrong for Julie to rape people because that was "abusing the gift of sexuality" (which Laurie was actually thankful she said; it meant that I couldn't try to convince myself that being abused was a "good thing" out of my own fears, if Christina of all people disagreed)... but then she said that Julie was doing the better thing in "trying to cure me of my homosexuality," and although she couldn't justify the rape with that, she couldn't completely condemn her either. At this Laurie literally threw her hands in the air and said "that's it, we're done," and left without another word basically. She knows when to stop! Anyway after we left we all agreed that we were going to stop having such spiritual/ religious talks with Christina because, really, we were doing the same thing we wanted her to stop doing: trying to convince people to change their opinions to what we wanted. As a result we all decided to let her do her own thing, unless she started actively harming people, then of course we'd have to step in. But no more controlling, even in indirect ways. That's not good.
Oh, and I almost forgot: at one point Laurie asked her if she was trying to convert everyone because she cared about them, or because she cared about everyone having the same beliefs as her? Would she still care about us if we weren't Christians? I don't remember if she answered that; she seemed really conflicted over it, especially with how "morally corrupt" she saw the three of us as, for different reasons.

 

- Lastly, most importantly maybe, Waldorf managed to FINALLY anchor back into headspace today! Josephina (who has been unstable but at least he's not dying) was ecstatic to see her of course, so that was great. Wally is seriously considering moving back into the Central BLUE slot if at all possible, since she misses us and really, she could hold that role really well if only we could fix the inherent instability in the Blue slot (same with Pink obviously). So we'll work on it. We missed her a lot.

- No wait, on that note, I forgot to mention why we're so worried about Sugar right now. Besides notable inner instability, the biggest warning sign that a headvoice is slipping into demanifestation is that people tend to forget them. Like they actually "slip" out of awareness. Before Waldorf left Central last year (as she was slipping too badly at the time to stay), we kept "accidentally" leaving her out of headspace lineups, forgetting that the Blue color existed at all, stuff like that. Major warnings that we couldn't believe were happening. And it's happening now, with Sugar. Although we're all aware of her, in therapy she often gets excluded from lineups, which is bizarre, and lately I've been forgetting her color slot. Which, again, is freaky, because I know full well what it is, but it's the present knowledge that falters when someone starts to slip. Thankfully we're at least now able to tell that she IS being "hacked" by faceless people, in that they are literally using her like parasites thanks to her energy being so close to theirs, so we can drag her out when we catch it. And thanks to that, her internal form IS becoming more clear and stable. Turns out there is a faceless voice that took on a temporary form that looked almost IDENTICAL to her, except it was brown in color. I daresay that sounds familiar? (We were vaguely suspecting of such an individual over a month ago). AND that weird faceless voice that seems to be protecting the Spectrum room has latched onto the idea of holding a Pink slot, thanks to us talking to it about it... problem is it has become fond of Sugar's slot, specifically, which isn't good as she's already in it! That needs to be fixed, we don't need it being stolen. So we'll continue to be vigilant about her.

- Oh wait. Forgot to mention this too because it felt too much like "nothing changed at all."
CHAOS IS BACK IN HEADSPACE, AND HIS COLOR CHANGED.
I am dead serious, he's something like this starry dark blue it is CRAZY. Also I think his name changed in headspace at least? Like with Ryman and Markus and Genesis. And that makes me wonder; I think that NEEDED to happen. He was the only one out of our original group who didn't fix their manifestation in that sense, so this was surprising but not unexpected if that makes sense.
Anyway, I didn't get to talk to him yet. Not much, I know I saw him talking to Laurie and I said a few words but I don't remember that sadly. All I recall is being unable to access any memory of him again, and Laurie said maybe we just need to get to know each other again? Like just be friends and spend time together without any preconceived notions. Chaos smiled and said he was perfectly fine with that. So we'll see on that too.


That's it for tonight; battery is about to die again so we need to call it quits for now.
Tomorrow is Sunday, with the NNWM thing that we're honestly not sure if we can pull off: writing books is beyond the abilities of most of us as we don't think that way; plus we have no idea what "normal people" live like... but thankfully we don't write about "normal people" when we do, so that's a slight relief, haha. In any case we did sign up, so we'll have to deal with it the best we can. Here's hoping there's no social fronter interference though; being in a group of people like that usually causes instant dissociation. We might have to rotate people, who knows.
In any case, no use worrying about it. Let's just give it a shot and see how it goes.
See you tomorrow evening, let's hope!

 



 

 

 

oct 25

Oct. 25th, 2013 11:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

 

Another quick update for the sake of constancy, and because I WILL forget this by tomorrow if I don't write it down.
(Writing this in Word; will post online once Scherzando's battery recharges.)

- The grandmother had some guys over to fix the bathtub for several hours today, and thanks to the noise and glue smells we literally had to retreat to the porch? I can't tell you the sequence of events; I am aware of 1. lying in bed and hearing a drill through the wall, and then 2. lying down on the porch swing in the cold. That's it! However, I do know that we were reading some more of The Minds of Billy Milligan before we tried to sleep (brilliant book), can't tell you who was reading though. Anyway the reason why I remember lying down is that at some point, Infinitii was talking to me-- we were wearing a hoodie and it was pulled over my eyes, so that sudden total and safe blackness got me into instant communion with Infi's energy vibe. So there he is, and I cannot tell you if we spoke or not, because I literally only remember him embracing me at one point, and then I remembered "hey, it's been almost a year since I tried personal energy overlays with anyone... could you do that?" Apparently, yes he can. And WHOA. I told him to stop after literally two seconds, because energy overlays are literally just that, and when someone with a really powerful energy field suddenly sends that into yours, it hurts! Not in a bad way, but it is overwhelming. Still, I am thankful that I can still feel energy in headspace like that, after so long.

- I literally do not remember looking at a clock until 3:40 PM or something? Someone was eating and Laurie called me out momentarily, again, I guess there was danger. But I slipped out again fast and now it's 10PM and where did the time go?

 

- One of the social voices (whoever likes the internet and talking about it) has been out like CRAZY today. She's getting the attention of a few other outsiders who do not like her and keep telling her to shut up. Besides her, I've only clearly identified two other people-- the numb but oddly nice guy, who was doing a lot of the waiting this morning apparently, and "Spice," the angry but sad one who takes away the food pain. Except when she fronts she's humanoid? So we're not sure if the monster-ish individual downstairs is her or not. It doesn't feel like it honestly, that always bothered me, there is a notable difference between them now that I have a recent comparison. But energy sharing is not uncommon, they may both deal with different aspects of the same thing. We'll see.

- Spice DID front for a bit this evening, that I know because she had a really lucid moment at one point and those usually stick in the archive. But apparently the body was very sick from carbohydrates again (those have become a MASSIVE Tar trigger again, so we'll need to change our diet again as well), and she came out to deal with it? Don't know when, all I know is that she immediately downed two huge mouthfuls of lemon juice, the quickest panacea for that sort of pain. I think she also tried to talk to the grandmother, but didn't make conversation, only expressed her exasperation-- which is surprising, as I didn't think she'd talk to anyone, but then again she doesn't censor herself so it's not unexpected. Again I don't know how long she was out.

- I was hacked this evening. Boss said so, he looks very tired. Laurie looks the same. Infi is actually frightened, he's in the corner all bunched up small, covering his mouth and kind of shivering and crying. But he looks like he's in shock, not sad.
I don't know. I am in SO MUCH PAIN. My stomach hurts, my legs feel like they were run over by a train, I'm dizzy, I want to throw up. I'm scared and I don't know what to do. I might just go to sleep, this is awful, I don't know what happened but the pain alone is making me want to cry.
So far no one has tried to retribute it though. That's unusual. Maybe Laurie told them to hold off; I know our therapist wants us to try and stop. All I know is that I'm disturbed by the lack of cleansing pain and blood, because hacks tend to linger sickly otherwise. But I don't have the right or the want to retribute it myself, and I cannot feel any of the retributors around. That's unsettling.

 

- Tomorrow is the weekend (well technically today too; F-S-S is always the hardest part of the week) so wish us luck. We have that NaNoWriMo meeting on Sunday, and the brothers have a birthday party, so that will likely be overtaken by socials but who knows. We're hoping to get Jewel to front for the NNWM thing, but heaven knows who's going to deal with family stuff. That's not something we've had to deal with in a long time so we honestly don't know who's in charge of it.

 

- I feel like writing music. That's weird, because although the leg pain has eased up, I now have an awful nauseous headache. I swear, whoever is responsible for these hacks and why needs to stop. The physical side effects are horrid and always have been. At least I'm grateful, a little sadly though, that someone buffered all the memory off of me. So although I got the side effects I'm being pushed away from the event awareness, which is good, because that means there won't be any suicide attempts tonight. Sigh. According to the data there was a "near miss" this morning, just got told that when I thought that, something with suffocation or strangling again. Great. Probably one of the girls, the angry ones, they do that a lot. The boys are more suicidally depressed, as opposed to rageful and murderous like the girls tend to be. There is a distinction there and it's weird but it's true. I wonder why.

 

Anyway I do feel like vomiting and I should hurry up and open FL Studio before someone else decides to push me out of fronting thanks to the hack depression (which I am still blissfully free of but I KNOW other people aren't). So good night!

 


 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 3rd, 2026 02:22 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios